.
4
: :2-
2-222
.
Τ. Η Ε
BRITISH
HISTORY
935
Tranſlated into ENGLISH
From the LATIN of
Jeffrey of Monmouth.
With a large Preface concerning the
Authority of the Hiſtory.
1
By AARON THOMPSON, late of
Queen's College, Oxon.
Datur hæc venia antiquitati, ut miſcendo
humana divinis, primordia urbium 41-
guſtiora faciat. 'Liv.
LONDON:
Printed for 7. Bowyer at the Roſe in Ludgate,
Street, H. Clements at the Half-Moon, and
W.and J. Innys at the Princes-Arms in
St. Paul's Church-Tard. MDCCXVIII.
1718
th
GRE
THE
PREFACE.
HE moſt ancient Hiſtorians, thoſe
T eſpecially that treat of the Origi-
nal of any Nation, will always
preſerve their jult Value among
the Curious, however ſimple and void of
Ornament their Relations of Matters may
be. And though modern Writers may de-
liver the ſame Accounts, with greater Ac-
curacy of Judgment, and ſuch Politeneſs of
Stile, as is more agreeable to the Taite of
their own Times; yet, in all Matters of
Teſtimony, the Original and molt ancient
Hiſtorians will conitantly be eſteemed and
referred to as moſt authentick. The moſt
ancient Writer now extant of the Affairs of,
this Nation is undoubtedly Caefar, who
wanted no Qualifications that form a per-
fect Hiſtorian, and eſpecially with Reſpect
ä
to
ii
The PREFACE.
to the Majeſty, Politeneſs and Simplicity of
lus Stile, is not inferiour to any Author
whatſoever, whether ancient or modern.
But as he only relates one particular Tranſ-
action in the Courſe of our Affairs, viz. His
attempt to reduce this-Iſland under the Ro
man Power, and ſays nothing of any Occur-
rences here before his own Time, nor of the
Original of our People, unleſs from ſuch
uncertain Reports and Conjectures as are not
to be depended on, we muſt look elſewhere
for Satisfaction in theſe Particulars, which
indeed moſt of all excite our Curioſity.
II. The ancienteſt Book now. extant,
that pretends to give any regular and con-
tinued Account of theſe Matters, is the
Hiſtory before us; which though writ at
a Time when polite Learning did but very
little flouriſh, is notwithſtanding entertain-
ing
enougli, both for the Manner of re-
lating Things, and the Importance of the
Matters treated of. And yet for Reaſons
which I ſhall "hereafter 'conſider, very few
Engliſh Hiſtorians of the laſt Century, which
are now moſt eſteemed and read, have gi-
ven any Account of the Matters related in
it. It is true that from the Time this Book
was firſt publiſhed, which is near fix hun-
dred Years ago, till about the Beginning
of the laſt Century, all.or moſt of our
Writers, not excepting Polydore Virgil him-
ſelf a great Adverfary to this Hiſtory, who
t
have
The PRE FACE
iii
Have undertaken to trace our Affairs from
the firſt peopling of this Iſand, have inter-
woven the Subject of this Book with what
Collections they could make from other
Authors, in order to compleat their, Hiſto-
ries. ' But theſe by Reaſon of their obſolete
Stile, or too great Voluminouſneſs, are now
but little looked into by the Generality of
Readers. And as for the laſt Century, no
Engliſh Hiſtorian of any Note, (the Welſh I
not here conſider,) has condeſcended to
give any Account of theſe Affairs, eſpecially
of what happened before Ceſar's Coming,
excepting Milton, Tyrrel, and Sir Bulftrode
Whitlock; and they too ſo very ſhort, and
with ſuch Reflections upon the Hiſtory it-
ſelf, as rather ſerves to raiſe than fàtisfy
ones Curioſity of knowing what it con-
tains. But the Book is now grown ſo very
ſcarce, that many who havea Deſire to
read it, cannor ; beſides that the Stile of
the Latin Tranſlation of it by Jeffrey of Mon-
mouth, which is the only one yer publiſhed,
is barbarous and in many places obſcure.
So that excepting our Antiquaries, very few
have any Knowledge of this Book; which
yet for the moſt part is a pleaſant, and in
many Places a true Hiſtory of a very brave
People, for about two thoufand Years to-
geclier, that is, during the whole Time
they were able to maintain their Autho-
rity and Government in this Kingdom ;
and
a 2
i
iv
The PREFACĘ.
+
and ſo far it is properly a part of the
neral Hiſtory of England.
III. Upon theſe Conſiderations was the
following Tranſlation of it made ſome Years
ago, to gratify ſome particular Friends at
whoſe Requeſt I firſt undertook it.' In the
compoſing of which I made uſe of two
Editions of Jeffrey of Monmouth's Latin Tranſ-
lation; one of which was publiſhed in Quarto
by Aſcenſius at Paris, A. D. 1517, and
abounds with Abbreviations of Words which
ſometimes render their Reading ambiguous;
the other in Folio by (a) Commeline at Hei-
delberg, A. D. 1587, which is much the fair-
er and correcter Edition, and to which is
'annexed: the Abridgment of the firſt ſix
Books of this Hiſtory by Ponticas Virunnius,
together with Gildas, Bede, and ſome other
of our ancient Hiſtorians. Theſe two, which
were printed from different Manuſcripts,
and are the only Editions that I can find
have yet been made, I compared together,
that I might better judge of the Errors of
eachi, eſpecially in the Orthography of Per-
fons and Places. And in this point I found
a great Diverſity both between the two
Editions, and alſo the ſeveral ancient Abridg.
ers of this Hiſtory, viz. Alfred of Beverley,
Radulphus de Diceto, Matthew of Weſtminſter.,
Higden, Ponticus Virunnius, and others; but
liave
(?) See Rerum Britannicarum Scriptores resultiores fræciqui.
The P'R E FACE.
have for the moſt Part followed. Commelines
Edition, and ſuppreſſed the Variations I at
firſt noted between them, as thinking them
not material. The firſt Edition divides the
whole Hiſtory into ſeven Books, the other
into twelve, though perhaps neither of them
truly according to the Original Copy, if
(b) Leland, (c) Pitts and (d) Voffius inform us
right. However judging this Nicety of no
great Conſequence, ſo long as the Hiſtory is
entire, I have followed Commelines Edition
in the Diviſion both of the Books and Chap-
ters; and that eſpecially becauſe I found it
warranted by ſeveral ancient Manuſcripts
I have ſeen of this Hiſtory in the Cottonian
and other Libraries, and alſo by the Abridg-
ment of Ponticus Virunnius. Whereas the
former Edition was (as Commeline obferves)
mangled and changed at the Editors Pleaſure.
IV. Merlins. Propheſy, for the Nonſenſe
and unintelligible Jargon it contains, ſhould
have been omitted, but that Jeffrey has ſo
connected it with the Hiſtory, that the
Thred of the Story would not be entire
without it. This Proplieſy had ſometimes
a conſiderable Influence upon the Counſels
of the ancient Britains, and we are told,
(e) the final Subjection of the Principality of
Wales to the Crown of England was partly
a 3
owing
(b) Comment. de Script. Britan. (c) De illustr. Angl. Scriptor,
(d) De Hiſt. Lar. L. II. Cap. 52 (e) Daniels Hiſtory of Englan.l.
1,
LE
vi
+
1
S
The, PRE FACE.
owing to it ſince Lewellin the laft Prince
of: Wales was, by the Conceit of a Paſſage
in it, viz. that he ſhould be Crowned with
the Diadem of Brutus, encouraged to carry
on a War againſt King Edward the firſt to
his own Deſtruction. The Latin Tranſla ,
tion of it by Jeffrey was publiſhed not only
with this Hiſtory, but alſo that of Matihen
of Weſtminſter. Alanus de Infulis, who was
in his Time a very famous German Divine,
dignified by the Schoolmen with the Title
of Doctor univerſalis, publiſhed it alſo with
a learned Commentary; (f) and indeed has
given as much Light to it as fo dark a Subject
feems capable of. His Explication was:åt
leaſt of fome Ufe to me in the Tranſlating
of it, ſince it feryed to Correct ſome Errors
in the other Editions.
V. I am not unſenſible that I expoſe my
:
ſelf to the Cenſures of ſome Perſons, by.
publishing this Tranſlation of a Book, which
they think had better been ſuppreſſed andi
buried in Oblivion, as being at preſent gene-
rally exploded for a groundleſs and fabulous
Story, ſuch as our modern Hiſtorians think
pot worthy relating, or at leaſt men-
tion with Contempt. And though it
is true, ſeveral Men, and thoſe of Learning
too, cenſure this Book who have but little
conſidered it, and whoſe Studies no ways
qualify:
(9. In odat'at Fr..nkfort. A. D. 3603.
-
The PREFACE.
vii
qualify them to judge of it; yet I own
this Conſideration has for a long Time
deterred me from publiſhing it; and !
ſhould not at laſt have been able to fur.
mount this Difficulty, without the Im
portunity and Encouragement of others, to
whom I owe a ſingular Regard. I liad
indeed before I entred upon the Work peru.
ſed the principal Writers both for and
againſt this Hiſtory, the Effect of which
upon my own Judgment, as to the Swaying
it to the one Side more than the other, was
but very ſmall; and I muſt confeſs, that I
find the moſt learned Antiquaries the moſt
modeſt in their Opinions concerning it, and
that it ſeems to me to be a piece of
great
Raſhneſs, to judge peremptorily upon a
Matter, whereof at this great Diſtance of
Time there are no competent Witneſſes on
either Side. At leaſt I cannot but think it
a ſufficient Apology for any publiſhing this
Book, to conſider only, That though it
ſeems to ſuffer under a general Prejudice at
preſent, yet it has not long done fo; but
that upon its firſt appearing in the World,
it met with an univerſal Approbacion, and
that tog from thoſe who had better Oppor-
tunities of examining the Truth of it, as
there were then mcre Monuments extant,
and the Traditions more freih and uncor-
rupted concerning the ancient Britiſh Affairs,
than any Criticks of the preſent ilge can
pretend
a 4.
viii
The P REFACE
..
pretend to; That it had no Adverſary be-
fore William of Newburgh about the end of
the Reign of Richard the Firſt, whoſe viru-
lent Invective againſt it, we are told, pro-
ceeded from a Revenge he thought he owed
the Welfts for an Afront they had given
him; That his Oppoſition was far from
Making the Credit of it with our ſucceeding
Hiſtorians, who liaye moſt of them; till the
Beginning of the laſt Century, confirmed
it with their Teſtimonies, and copyed after
it, as often as they had Occaſion to treat of
the fame Affairs; That its Authority was
alledged by King Edward the Firſt and all
the Nobility of the Kingdom, in a Contro-
verſy of the greateſt Importance, before
Boniface the Eighth; That even in thisLearn-
ed Age, that is ſo induſtrious to detect any
Impoſtures, which through the Credulity
of former Times had paſſed upon the World,
the Arguments againſt this Hiſtory are not
thought fo convincing, but that ſeveral
Men of equal Reputation for Learning and
Judgment with its Adverſaries, have writ-
ten in Favour of it;That very few have at laſt
ſpoken deciſſively againſt it, or abſolutely
condemned it; And that it is ſtill moſt fre-
quently quoted by our moſt Learned Hiſto-
rians and Antiquaries. All theſe Confide-
rations, I ſay, if they do not amount to
an A pology for the Hiſtory itſelf, ſhewat
leaſt that it deſerves to be better known
than
The PREFACE.
ix
1
ii.
than at preſent it is; which is ſufficient to
juſtify my undertaking the publiſhing of
it.
VI. I will ventureto ſay farther, that we
fee in this Hiſtory the Traces of venerable
Antiquity, obſcured indeed ärid perplexed
with a Mixture of Fable, as are all the pro-
fane Hiſtories of thioſe ancient Times. But
where we want ſufficient Light to Diſtin-
guiſh Truth from Fiction, the Reverence
due to one ſhould make us bear with the
other, and it can be no warrantable Zcal
that would deſtroy both together. We ſee
here what our Anceſtors eſteemed a great
Glory to this Nation, that it can recount
the Series of its Affairs from ſo high an
Epocha ; that it can boaſt ſuch a long and
uninterrupted Succeſſion of Glorious Kings,
thatit produced Hero's in thoſe early Times
of Antiquity, whoſe great Actions intitle
them to the higheſt Place in the Liſt of
Fame; and that it can derive its Original
from a People as noble and famous as any
in ancient Story. But ſome of our modern
Criticks would allow it no ſhare of this
Glory; but endeavour to vilify and extin-
guiſh its moſt ancient Traditions and Re-
cords; make a blank Table in Chronology
of all that paſſed here in that vaſt Tract of
Time before the coming of Cafar ; and inſtead
of that Heroick Beginning which this Hi-
ſtory aſcribes to the Britiſb Nation, are better
contented
t
X
The PRE FACE.
contented to have their own Conjectures
paſs concerning it; which yet are as oppoſite
to one another, as they are deſtitute of any
Solid Foundation in ancient Hiſtory, So
that they leave their Readers in Perplexity
or an abſolute Uncertainty about this Mat-
ter.
VII. For as to this particular Point con-
cerning the Origin of the Britiſh Nation,
which is the Thing in this Hiſtory that is
now moſt of all controverted, it is moſt
certain that whatever. Account has been
given of it, different from what this Hifto-
ry relateş, las 110 ocher Grounds at beſt
than probable Conjecture.; and that will
never weigh in the Balance againſt an Hiſto-
rical Account of it, where there is a greater
Probability to ſupport that Hiſtory. And
could we but, as Gamden ($) himſelf alſo
obſerves, be once ſatisfied that the Hiſtory
of Brutus were true, there would be no Oc-
caſion for any laborious Search into Anti-
quity after the Original of the Britiſh Nati-
on. Now whatever new Light the preſent
Age may boaſt of, it muſt be owned our
Hiſtorians for ſeveral Ages together, before
the Beginning of the lalt Century, thought
themſelves caſed of the Trouble of this
Enquiry, by acquieſcing in, and as much
as they were able corroborating this Aca
count,
(£) Britannit publiſhed by Gibfon, p. VI.
The PREFACE
xi
count... Even William of Newburgh, the
firit and greateſt Adverſary of this Hiſtory,
makes no Objection on this Score, Giraldus
Cambrenſis,who was very learned in the Britiſ
Antiquities, though upon other Accounts
he calls this the fabulous Hiſtory of Jeffrey,
yet every where allows the Story of Brutus,
and the Deſcent of the Britains from the
Trojans. It was ngt oppoſed by any. Body
in England before (h)John of. Wethamſtede,
an obſcure Writer of the fifteenth Century;
and, as for any Reflections foreign Writers
formerly made upon it, it cannot be fup-
poſed their knowledge of our Affairs ſhould
be equal to that of our own Antiquaries ;
and perhaps too ſome little Emulation with
Reſpect to National Glory was the true
Ground of their Cenſures. For indeed the:
famous Polydore Virgils contempt of it has
been (1) ſhewn to proceed from his Vanity
in extolling his.Countrymen the Romansa
whom he would by no means allow the
Britains to rival either in Valour or Nobili-
ty of Deſcent. And as for Buchanans Ob-
jections, they only ſhew his Ignorance of
the Story he undertakes to confute; though.
wliere iť makes for the Glory of his own Na-
tion, he can allow fome Truth in ſome other
Parts
F "
(h) Nicolfons Engliſh Hiſt. Library, 2d. Edition Part. 1,
ch. s. (i) Ériſci Defenſio Hift. Britan.
xii
The PREFACE.
Parts of this Hiſtory, which are notwith-
ſtanding by others equally doubted of.
VIII. Now we cannot reaſonably object
either Ignorance or Credulity to our own
Hiſtorians and Antiquaries, of thoſe Times,
that aſſert this Story. Every one muſt
readily acknowledge the great Induſtry,
Learning and Judgment of Leland, as well
as the ſingular Opportunities he had by the
Encouragement of his Patron King Henry the
Eighth, towards ſetting this and all other
Parts of our Hiſtory and Antiquities in a
clear Light: Nor to mention Humfrey Lhivyd,
Sir John Price, Dr. Caius, Dr. Povel, and
many other grave and learned Men, all
ſtrenuous Affertors of this Story. Since
then its Credit had been for fo many Ages
and ſo well eſtabliſhed, how comes it that
our modern Antiquaries tire themſelves in
the Labyrinth of Antiquity, witli tracing
out the Original of the Britains, when they
have here a copious, regular, Hiſtorical, and
not a broken and conjectural Account of it?
How comes it that a Story which in former
Ages met with fo general an Approbation,
is now ſo much condemned and exploded ?
IX. This Revolution in 'Opinion, one
would expect, ſhould be owing, not to a
bare Suſpicion of the Story, but ſuch an
cvident-Detection of its Fallity as is incon-
teſtable. And yet among the many modern
Writers tliat expreſs their contempt of it,
one
The PREFACE.
Xiii
I
one ſhall find but little faid by them by
Way of Argument to diſprove it : And Í
have Reaſon to believe, "not a few have
run it down without Examination, as think-
ing themſelves ſecure in following the Opi-
nion that is moſt in Vogue. The inoſt
ſpecious Reaſons againſt it, that I can meet
with, are offered by (k) Camden, and that
with a Caņdour becoming ſo great a Man.
For he declares for his ownPart, that he is ſo far
from labouring to diſcredit this Hiſtory, that
he aſſures us he has often ſtrained his Inven-
tion to the utmoſt to ſupport it ; and that
abſolutely to reject it would be to make
War againſt Time, and to fight againſt a
received Opinion. And therefore the Ar-
gaments he propoſes are not his own, but
ſuch as, he ſays, other Learned and Judici-
ous Men attacked him with, to invalidate
this Relation, when he offered to defend it.
And at laſt he evenApologizes for having laid
before Us the Obfervations and Opinions of
other Men towards impairing its Credit.
Men of Camden or (1) Seldens Pitch of Lear-
ning, muſt be contented to deliver their Sen-
timents humbly and modeſtly concerning it;
and it is only for the profounder Judgment
of a Dutch (m) Antiquary to pronounce it
peremptorily,
(k) Britan. P. VI. (1) Notes on Draytons Polyolbion (m)
Scbriverij Antigu, Batavia cited by Sbering ham de Anglorum
Orig. Cap. I.
Kiv
The PREFACE
peremptorily, a great, heavy, long, thick, pål-
pable, and moſt impudent Lie, and that
, so ma-
nifeſt as tò need no Proof; or for a great Stateſ-
man (™), to ſay, That it is a Tale forged 'at
pleaſure, by the Wit ar Folly of its first Author,
and not to be regarded.
X. At the farne Time it muſt be owned,
that as Camden has not given any Anſwers
himſelf to the Objections he mentions againſt
this Hiſtory, but rather thought them of
that Force, as to be Ground enough for him
to propoſe a new (0) Conjecture of his own,
concerning the Original of the Britiſh Nation,
which indeed he has ſupported with great
Learning, we are not to reckon him in the
Number of its Advocates.
On the con-
trary, it is more probable, that his ſpeaking
of it with ſuch Indifference, has by Reaſon
of the Déférence paid to his great Learning
and Judgment in theſe Affairs, been the
chief Reaſon of its loſing its former Credit,
and of the preſent general Prejudice againſt
it. And as this Hiſtory was the great Ob-
ſtruction in his Way, to the promoting his
own Conjecture, we need not much doubt,
but that, notwithſtanding his Modeſty, the
Arguments againſt it were ſuch as he ap-
proved of; and that he has preſented in all
its ſtrength the Sum of what can be ſaid to
invalidate
.
(n) Temples Introduction to the Hiſtory of England. (6)
Britin p. X, &c.
The PRE FACE.
XV
invalidate this Hiſtory. Now the Regard
that is due to Truth and the Veneration
paid to ancient Hiſtory, may I hope ſerye
for my Apology, if I take upon me to offer
ſome obſervations upon the principal Ob-
jections againſt this Story, eſpecially thoſe
made Uſe of by this Learned and Judicious
Antiquary. My Deſign in which is not to
thwart the general Opinion of this Age
concerning it, but only, for the Sake of
Truth, candidly and impartially to re-
preſent the Subſtance of what may be faid
as well for it as againſt it. The Sum of
what is ſaid to invalidate this Account con-
cerning the Original of the Britains, is that
this Book wherein it is delivered, is as to
the main of it very fabulous; and that there
is Reaſon to believe, the whole to be no-
thing elſe but the Forgery of Jeffrey of Mona
mouth, the pretended Tranſlator of it. And
the regular Method of proceeding in this Dif-
ſertation is, Firſt, To examine upon what
Grounds Jeffrey is charged with Forgery or
Impoſture in this Matter ; And Secondly,
admitting his Innocence, that is, admitting
there was a Hiſtory extant before his Time,
giving a regular Account of the Succeſſion
of the Britiſh Kings from Brutus to Cadwalla-
der, to examine whether that Hiſtory is al-
together 10 fabulous, as it is now common-
ly eſteemed.
XI. Before
xvi
The PRE FACE.
XI. Before I proceed to conſider the Ob-
jections againſt Jeffrey's Integrity, it will be
requiſite for the Readers Information, to
relate what he himſelf and his Advocates
ſay concerning the Publication of this
Hiſtory, which has, in this laſt Age eſpeci-
ally, occaſioned ſo much Controverſy
among Learned Men. Now the Story as
collected froni himſelf, Leland, Bale, and
Pitts is, That Walter Mapaus, alias Calenius,
Archdeacon of Oxford, who flouriſhed in the
Reign of Henry I. and of whom Henry of
Huntington and other Hiſtorians as well as
Jeffrey himſelf make honourable mention,
being a Man very curious in the Study of
Antiquity, and a diligent Searcher into
ancient Libraries, and eſpecially after the
Works of ancient Authors, happened while
he was in Armorica to light upon a Hiſtory
of Britain, writ in the Britiſh Tongue, and
carrying Marks of great Antiquity. And
being overjoy'd at it, as if he had found a
vaft Treaſure, he in a ſhort Time after
came over to England; where enquiring for
a proper Perſon to tranſlate this curious but
hitherto unknown Book, he very oppor-
tunely met with Jeffrey of Monmouth, a
Man profoundly verſed in the Hiſtory and
Antiquities of Britain, excellently skilled
in the Britiſh Tongue, and withal (conſide-
ring the Time) an elegant Writer both in
Verſe and Profe; and to recommended this
Task
1
1
+
1
!:
The PREFACE.
xvii
Task to him. Accordingly Jeffrey being
incredibly delighted with this ancient Book,
undertook the Tranſlating of it into Latin,
which he performed with great Diligence,
approving himſelf, according to Matthew
Paris, a faithful Tranſlator. At firſt he di-
vided it into four Books, writ in a plain
ſimple Stile, and dedicated it to Robert Earl
of Glouceſter, à Copy whereof is (p) faid to
be at Bennet College in Cambridge, which
was never yet publiſhed ; but afterwards
he made fome Alterations, and divided it
into eight Books, to which he added the
Book of Merlin's Propheſies, which he had
alſo tranſlated from Britiſh Verſe into Latin
Proſe, prefixing to it a Preface, and a Let-
ter to Alexander Biſhop of Lincoln. A great
many fabulous and trifling Stories were in-
ferted in the Hiſtory: But that was not liis
Fault ; his Buſineſs as a Tranſlator was to
deliver them faithfully ſuch as they were,
and leave them to the Judgment of the
Learned to be diſcuſſed.
XII. To prove the Truth of this Rela-
tion, and to anſwer at once all Objections
againſt Jeffrey's Integrity, one need no other
Argument than an Aſſurance, that the Ori-
ginal Manuſcript which Jeffrey cranſlated,
of whoſe Antiquity the Curious are able to
b
judge
(f) Pilis un Vill. in loc. fupra citnis.
xviii
The PREFACE.
judge in a great Meaſure by the Character,
or any ancient and authentick Copy of it,
is yet extant. And indeed Archbilliop (q)
Vlher inentions an old Welſh Chronicle in
the Cottonian Library, that formerly was in
the Poffefſion of that learned Antiquary
Humfrey Linyd, which he ſays is thought to
be that which Jeffrey tranſlated. But if
that is the Original Manuſcript, it muſt be
acknowledg’d Jeffrey was not meerly a
Tranſlator, but made ſome Additions of his
own; ſince as that moſt learned Prelate
informs us, the Account that we have in
this Hiltory of the Britiſh Flamens, and Arch-
flamens, is no where to be found in it. But
beſides this there are ſeveral Copies of it in
the Welby Tongue, mentioned by the late
Ingenious and Learned Mr. Lbwyd in his
Archeologia Britannica. And I my ſelf have
met with a Manuſcript Hiſtory of our Bri-
tijl Affairs, writ above a hundred Years
ago by Mr. John Lewis, and ſhortly to be
publiſhed, wherein the Author ſays, That
he had the Original of the Britiſh Hiſtory in
Parchment written in the Britiſh Tongue
before Jeffrey's Time, as he concludes from
this Circumſtance, that in his Book Jeffrey's
Preface was wanting, and the Preface to
his Book was the ſecond Chapter of that
publiſhed
(9) Britan. Ecclef. primordia, Cap. si
The PRE FACE.
xix
publiſhed by Jeffrey. My Ignorance of the
Welſh Tongue renders me unqualified foș
making any Search into theſe Matters; and
and though the Search Nould be attended
with never fo much Satisfaction, to thoſe
who are able to judge of the Antiquity of
Manuſcripts; yet to the Generality of Rea-
ders other Arguments would perliaps be
more convincing.
XIII. Were it true, that Alfred of Bever-
ley made his Abridgment of the Britiſh Hi-
ſtory, from a Copy of it which was diffe-
rent from that publiſhed by Feffrey, and ex-
tant before his Time; thať alone would
be an unanſwerable Proof of Jeffrey's In-
tegrity. Mr. Hearne, in his Preface to Al-
fred's Annals by him lately publiſhed, fa-
vours this Opinion; for the ſupport of which
he alledges, that Alfred never once menti-
ons Jeffrey's Name, but diſtinguiihes the
Author of the Britiſh Hiſtory by the feignied
Name of Britannicus, and that Jeffrey was a
later Writer than lie. As to Jeffrey's being
a later Writer, that ſeemis grounded upon
a Miſtake, Camden and other learned Men
have run into, concerning the Time of
Jeffrey's publiihing this Hiſtory, which I
Ihall bercafrer endeavour to reclify. And
as to Alfred's Silence of Jeffrey's Naine, one
can ſafely conclude no more from that than
this, that he perhaps thought him of leſs
Regard, as being not the Author, but only
thie
b 2
XX
The PRE FACE
;
im
the Tranſlator of the Hiſtory. To me the
common Opinion of learned Men, viz. that
Alfred's Annals were chiefly Galfredi Deflon
rationes, feems much better ſupported. For
before Jeffrey's Tranſlation appeared, the
Britiſh Hiſtory was wholly unknown to the
World, there being no Copy of it extant
but in the Britiſh Tongue, and that too but
lately diſcovered ſo that Jeffrey (r) for-
bids his Contemporaries, William of Malmeſ-
bury, and Henry of Huntington, to treat of
the ancient Britill Kings, for want of the
Book which Walter brought over from Ar-
morica, and whereof he now publiſhed the
Tranflation. But Alfred ſays nothing of
its being writ in the Britiſh Tongue, nor of
its being ſo ſcarce a Book. On the contra-
ry he ſpeaks of it as a Book ſo well
known, that it was in his Time eſteemed a
Mark of ruſtick Ignorance not to be ac-
quainted with it, and that lie himielf was
alhamed till he had read this Hiſtory which
others had even got by Heart. If there-
fore the Britiſh Hiſtory which Alfred abridg-
ed, was different from this publiſhed by Jef-
frey, and yet was ſo generally well known
at that Time ; one might very well ask,
what became of it? What Author has
made the leaſt Mention of it? Or in what
Language
(n) Britiſ: Hist. B. XII. Ch. 20. 0 Alured Beverl, An.
nales. p. 2,
The PREFACE.
Language was it written ? If it was in
Britiſh, it could not have been ſo generally
underſtood by Englijbmen, nor in all Proba-
bility by Alfred himſelf
, who yet mentions
his Delire of tranſcribing it : If in Latin,
then the Queſtion is, wherein did that Hi-
ſtory and Jeffrey's pretended Tranſlation
differ? For I obſerve that wherever Alfred
does not abridge, but quote the very Words
of the Britiſh Hiſtory, he does it. Verbatim
according to Jeffrey's 'Tranſlation. Nor does
his Abridgment in the leaſt differ from Jef-
frey's larger Hiſtory of the Times before the
Coming of Caefar, ſaving in the Orthogra-
phy of ſome Perſons and Places, wherein
fcarce any Writers ſince his Time have per-
fectly agreed, and in a Quotation (1) whichi
he has added out of another Author, con-
cerning the High ways of Belinus ; nor yet
in the Times after the Coming of Cæfar,
ſaving in fome Additions he made to it, as
he himſelf (11) owns, out of the Roman,
Engliſh, and other Hiſtorians.
XIV. Deſpairing therefore of clearing
Jeffrey's Integrity by this Argument, let us
try whether it may not be done, by the Con-
fideration of other Circumítances, and the
Anſwers that may be given to the Objecti-
ons of his Adverſaries. And in the first
Place
b 3
(t) Aluredi Beverl, Anniles. p. 17. (1) liial. L. 11.;' :5.
Xxii
The PREFACE.
.
Place it has been thought by Jeffrey's Advo-
cates a very great Hardſhip, that he has
not the Privilege of being believed upon his
own Word, viz. That he was only the
Tranſlator of the Britiſh Hiſtory, who was
in his own Time of that Credit and Eſteem,
as to be promoted afterwards to the Bi-
ſhoprick of St. Afaph, and as (x) fome re-
late (though I believe on no good Grounds)
to the Dignity of a Cardinal alſo: When
other Authors, who have intermixed with
their Hiſtories as grofs Fables as any that
are here to be found, are yet allowed that
Privilege in Matters of greater Importance.
And they think this Treatment of him the
more injurious, ſince the Learned Men of
his own Time, who had the beſt Oppor-
tunity, and wanted no Abilities to expoſe
the Forgery, had it really been fo, were
far from queſtioning his veracity in this
Point. Now as (y) Sir John Price with great
Zeal for Jeffrey's Cauſe urges, no humane
Argument is ſo ſtrong a Support to the
Faith of the Goſpel as this, that when it
was firſt publiſhed to the World, none of
its Adverſaries were found ſo impudent, as
to endeavour deſtroying the Belief of the
Facts it relates. And ſo, ſays he, ought it
to be an Argument for our Purpoſe, that
there
(x) Sir Winſtone Churchil's Divi Britannici from Alpbonding
Gatto de Gillis l'onti () Definj. Hist. Britan, p. 29.
The PREFACE.
XX111
il
t
there was no Body, when this Hiſtory was
firſt publiſhed, that attempted to difprove
it, or aſſert it to be the Forgery, inſtead of
the Tranſlation of Jeffrey of Monmouth. On
the contrary, it was received with general
Approbation, and was no ſooner publiſhed,
than Abridgments and Tranſlations were
made of it into other Languages.
XV. For Henry of Huntingdon, whom
Jeffrey mentions as his contemporary Hiſto-
rian, though he had treated of the Origi-
nal of the Britains, and of Brutus the Foun-
der of their Race, in the Iliſtory he had
publiſhed before he had ſeen the Britiſh
Hiſtory; yet afterwards happening, as he
(2) ſays, to light upon Feffrey's Tranſlation
at the Abbey of Bec in Normandy, he, to
compleat his Account of the ancient Britiſh
Affairs, and as it were to teſtify to the
World' his Eſteem for the Britiſh Hiſtory
when publiſhed, made an Abſtract of it,
which he ſubjoined as an Appendix to his
former Hiſtory. About the fame Time
alſo Alfred of Beverley, whom I mention'd
before, and now affert to be a later Writer
than Feffrey, ſhee'd himſelf ſo well ſatiſ-
fied that the Britiſh Hiſtory was genuine,
that in his Abridgment of it he has omit-
téd mentioning Jeffrey's Name ; which, as
b 4
I have
+
(V) Epist. 2.11: Ad Waririm. M. S, in Bibliotheca Harleyang.
xxiv
The PREFACE.
WILAY
*
I have already obſerved, he in all Proba-
bility did for no other Reaſon, than that
he thought him leſs worthy his Regard,
as being no farther concerned in the Work
than in the Tranſlating of it; though the
Author of it, as being unknown, he calls
by the feigned Name of Britannicus. Much
about the ſame Time alſo Walter Mapaus,
who firſt diſcovered the Book, and gave
it to Jeffrey to tranſlate, did himſelf tranſ-
late it out of Britiſh into Latin, and in his
latter Days out of Latin into Britiſh again,
th is, as I ſuppoſe, into more modern
Welſh that it might be more generally un-
deritood. And this Walter himſelf teſtifies
at the Concluſion of his Book, which is ſlill
to be ſeen in the Archives (a) of Jeſus
Colledge Library in Oxford. Mr. Lhuyd (6)
ſays, that after comparing theſe Tranſla-
tions with that which was made by Jeffrey,
he found Jeffrey's Hiſtory more elegant and
perfect than the other. There are alſo fe-
veral other Manuſëript Copies of this Hi-
ſtory tranſlated into Well, but of what
Antiquity, or whether all done by the ſame
Hand I have not yet been able to inform
my felf. And the Learned Biſhop of Car-
life () mentions an old Engliſh Tranſla-
tion of it made by one Lazimon or Lazamon,
a Prieſt
ܚܚ
(4) Inne's Preface to the Hift. cf Wales. (b) Archæol.
risen. P. 265. (6) Engl. Hift, Libr. Part I. ch. 3.
The PREFACE.
XXV
..I'',''
1:
1:"Y": ","the 4
- 4 Thụ - THI
ť
a Prieſt born at Ernlere on the Severn, the
Copy of which being yet extant in the
Cottonian Library, he conjectures muſt be
near as ancient as Jeffrey's Time. And
though the Tranſlator pretends to have
had the Original from its prime Author,
one Wate, (or Walter) a French Clergyman,
who, as he ſays, firſt preſented his Latin
Compoſure to Queen Eleanor, King Henry
the Second's Confort; yet, ſays my Lord
of Carliſe, the Truth is, as Mr. Wanley has
made it very plain to us, this Lazimon's
Book, and Monmouth's are the very fame;
and the former feems only to have tranſlated
Jeffrey's Book into Norman Engliſh, in which
Condition we have it twice in the Cottoniazz
Library. It would be tedious to recount
that long Catalogue of Engliſh Hiſtorians,
who ſucceeded from the Twelfth to the Six-
teenth Century, and that liavc either
abridged or enlarged upon the Britiſh Hiſto-
ry, without any Suſpicion of Forgery on
Jeffrey's Part, wherewith he now common-
ly ſtands charged.
XVI. But beſides the general Approba-
tion this Book met with at its firſt appcar-
ing abroad, and which it to long preſerved,
it may be alledged farther, that there is alí
the Imbrobability of any Cheat on Jeffrey's
Part that can be imagined. For le pro.
ducçs" for a Voucher of his Sincerity Walter
Archdeacon of Oxford, from whoin he pro-
feffles
1
IXVI
The PRE FACE.
feffes to have received the Copy of the Bri-
tiſh Hiſtory ; and at the ſame Time clears
Walter of Forgery, by mentioning the An-
tiquity of the Book. But admitting they
were both jointly concerned in this Contri-
vance, which is all that can be objected in
this Caſe, it is hardly credible that Jeffrey
would hazard the expoſing of his Character
fo far, as to publiſh to the World ſo groſs a
Forgery, and preſume to dedicate it to a
Perlon ſo celebrated for his Learning, and
withal of ſo great Eminence and Authority
in the Kingdom, as was ar that Time Robert
Earl of Glouceſter, the Natural Son of King
Henry the Firſt. He had juſt Reaſon to fear,
that a Perſon of ſuch eminent Quality, and
fo curious in Matters of Learning, and eſpe-
cially that which ſo much concerned a
Stateſman, the Hiſtory of this Kingdom,
would not bear ſuch a ſcandalous Impoſition
with his Name at the Head of it, if by any
Enquiries made into it he could have been
detected. But beſides the Earl of Glouceſter,
he had the Confidence alſo to venture im-
poſing upon the Credulity of Alexander Bi-
Shop of Lincoln, to whom he dedicates Mer-
lin's Propheſies, and mentions his Tranſla-
tion of the Britiſh HiſtoryThis Prelate is
alſo celebrated by Henry of Huntington, and
other Hiſtorians, as well as Jeffrey himſelf,
for the greateſt Patron of Learned Men in
that Time, and for being himſelf a great
Scholar
The PREFACE.
Xxvii
Scliolar and Stateſman. And if he had
any
Concern either for Truth or for his own
Honour, we cannot doubt but he was well
fatisfied of Jeffrey's Integrity, when he de-
ſired him to tranſlate Merlins Propheſies,
(as Jeffrey ſays he did,) and had the Op-
portunity of Diſcourſing him about the
Copy of the Britiſh Hiſtory, the Tran-
ſlation whereof be publiſhed at the ſame
Time with them. But farther, let it even
be granted, that not only Walter was a
Partner in this Contrivance, but alſo that
the Earl of Glouceſter and the Biſhop of Lin-
coln were both fo regardleſs of their
Honour,
as to ſuffer their Names at the Head of a
Tranſlation, without any Scruple or Enqui-
ry whether it was real or pretended ; yet
it can never with any Reaſon be thought,
but that a Hiſtory, which gave ſo furpriz-
ing an Account of the ancient Britiſh Affairs,
and which (as Alfred of Beverley tells us,)
was at the Time of its firſt Appearance very
much the Subject of publick Diſcourſe, ſo
that it was then eſteemed a Mark of ruſtick
Ignorance for any Perſon to be unacquaint-
ed with it, could have paſſed without Cen-
ſure from other Learned Men, had thero
been the leaſt Grounds for it. And yet, as
I have already obſerved, it paſſed current
with all the Writers of Nore in our Coun-
try till Camden's Time ; and met with no
Oppoſition excepting from M’illiam of New-
burgh,
IXviii
The PREFACE.
6.
burgh, who may very well be thought too
diſtant in Time, too much ſway'd by Rea
fentment and Prejudice, too full of abſurd
Stories himſelf, and to have too little Ap-
pearance of Reaſon on his side, to be
capa-
ble of doing it any Injury with an impartial
and conſiderate Reader.
XVII. Notwithſtanding both (d) Polydore
Virgil, and (e) Camden object the Autho-
rity of tliis Writer, as an Argument againſt
Jeffrey's Integrity, and that too of the
great-
eft Weight of any that they offer upon this
Point, which makes it the more worthy
our Conſideration. Camden, or which is
much the ſame Thing, the learned and
judicious Men who attacked him with their
Objections, introduces the Argument with
great Force, by aſſerting, that William of
Newburgh, in this rough Language, fixed
the Charge of Forgery upon Jeffrey, the
Compiler of the Britiſh Hiſtory, as ſoon as
ever he had publiſhed it.
C6 A certain
« Writer ſtarted up in our Days, who hath
66 deviſed ſtrange and ridiculous Tales con-
“ cerning the Britains, and with a ſort of
impudent Vanity, hath extolled their
" Gallantry above that of the Macedonians
" or Romans. His Name
His Name is Jeffrey, &c."
From the Manner in which Camden allows
theſe
1
:
(d) Hist, Angl. L. I. (e) Eritannia p. VIII.
...
1
I'w
.LT
ulo
MIHI
with
4
The PREFACE.
XXix
CA
theſe learned Men to propoſe their: Objecti-
on, a Reader would hardly imagin that
Newburgh delay?d making this Chargeagainſt
Jeffrey, till above forty Years after the Bri-
tiſh Hiſtory was publiſhed ; and yet ſo much
it was at leaſt according to the moſt favour-
able Suppoſition : That is, allowing Jeffrey
to be living at the Beginning of Henry the
Second's Reign, or the Year 1155. For in
his Reign Camden (f) ſays Jeffrey publiſhed
this Hiſtory, and it was at leaſt 11.97; -before
Newburgh publiſhed liis Invective, his Hi-
ſtory not ending before that Year. But in-
deed the Miſtake is yet much greater.
greater.., For
by ſome Accounts, 'I find Jeffrey died two
Years before Henry the Second began his
Reign; at leaſt it is certain (g) he was
made. Biſhop of St. Aſaph in 1151, and tha;
his two. Patrons Robert Earl of Glouceſter
and Alexander Biſhop of Lincoln, (to the
former of which he dedicates the Hiſtory
he Tranſlated, to the other Merlins Prophe-
fies, ) died the one in the Year 1146, the
other the Year following : And it is equally
certain, that Jeffrey publiſhed his Book be-
fore he was made a Bimhop, and alſo before
the Death of either of his Patrons. 'As to
the exact Tiine when this Book was pub-
liſhed I cannot be poſitive ; though most
probably
1
(1) Brincipe P. V. (5) dlat. Paris Hift
. maj. ad An.' 1151:
.
40
TIL
1
14/
The PRE FACE.
:
probably it was between the Year 1123)
in which Alexander was made Biſhop of
Lincoln, and 1128 when Alfred of Beverly
the Abridger of the Hiſtory b) is thought
to llave died. Langhorn ſays in his (i) Ana
tiquitates Albionenfes that Henry of Hunting-
tón ſaw this Hiſtory at the Abbey of Bec in
Normandy. A..D. 1109. But this certainly
is a Miſtake, as might be made appear from
ſeveral Circumſtances. Huntingtons Second
Letter to Warin, which Langhorn quotes on
this Occaſion, was (as far as I can find)
never yer Printed ; and the M S. which Í
faw.of it in the Harleyan Library, ſays only,
that Huntington had met with Jeffrey's Hi-
ſtory in his Journey to Rome hoc anno: But
the Letter has no Date. However one
may very juftly reckon at leaſt ſeventy
Years between the Publication of this Hifto-
ry,and the Appearance of Newburghs Charge
againſt it. And this is ſuch a Diſtance of
Time, that it can hardly be preſumed he
could be a competent Witneſs of the For-
gery, unleſs he had given better Reafons for
it thap he has done.
XVIII. But Jefferey's Advocates ſay far-
ther, that Newburgh was far from being ſincere
and impartial in his Charge. It is certain his
Accufation made no Impreſſion on any of
our own Writers, till near the Beginning of
the
(6) Hearne Præf. ad Aureli Annales. p. 28. (Op.39.
11
1
11
lumny;
call Gill
The PRE FACE. Ixxi
the laſt Century. It was in a ſhort Time
anſwered by one.(k) Grey, who according to
Pitts was Bishop of Norwich and Elect of
Canterbury, and dy'd A. D. 1217. and has
been generally rejected as a groundleſs Ca-
ſo much Virulence, eſpecially a-
gainſt a Perſon of ſo venerable a Character
as that of a Biſhop, not being thought to
proceed from any other Cauſe than Paſſion
and Prejudice.And accordingly (1) fome Welll
Authors diſcover to Us the true, ſecret Rea,
ſon of this Bitterneſs, by telling us from their
own authentick Hiſtories, That this Williana
Petit, alias Neubrigenſis, whom the Britains
Feffrey of Monmouth, make Suit to David ap
Owen Gwyned Prince of North-Walės, to ſục-
.ceed in the Biſhoprick of St. Afaph; and
receiving the Repuſe with ſome Diſgrace,
had no other way to vent his fooliſh Paſſion
and Reſentment, than by railing moſt ſcur-
rilouſly againſt the deceaſed Biſhop, as if he
had been the Author of a Book, of which
he was only the. Tranſlator, and decrying
the Hiſtory and Antiquities of the Britains
to revenge himself on the Welſh their Defa
cendants. So that Leland ſays truly of him,
(m) Gallofridum Arturium Monumetenfem tani
petulanter
4
() Nicoljons Engl. Hift. Lib. Part. I. ch. 3. (1) Powel in
. .
Erind. ad Ponric. Virunn, Bro Fob. Lewis Hilt. is M S.(m)
Cijeni de Britan. Scrift.
X.XY11
The PREFACE.
petulanter laceſſit, tam invidis morfibus lacerat,
ut conductum ad id facile putes : cujus judici-
um fecutus Polydorus, & fepe & libenter Gal-
lofridum vellicat, alieni operis interpretem.
Quare mihi uterque ad partes merito vocandus,
niſi eſſent ex æquo penitioris antiquitatis Bri-
tanniæ ignari.
XIX. They think alſo his Prejudice the
more apparent, in that he confidently ob-
jects as a Falſity in this Hiſtory, what they
aſſert to be a moſt notorious Truth. For
he would have the Account here given of
the three ancient Metropolitan Sees of the
Britains, viz. London, Tork, and Legions,
paſs for an inconteſtable
an inconteſtable Proof of the
Falſity of the Hiſtory, affirming there.
were no Archbiſhops in this Iſland before
Auguſtin the Monk. And indeed that this
is a more confident than true Affertion, any
one. inay be convinced from Arch-Biſhop
Wbiers Primordia, who has moſt learnedly
diſcuſſed this Point, and ſhewn all the
Authorities that corroborate Jeffrey's Ac-
cöunt of the Eſtabliſhment and Succeſſion
of the Britiſh Archbiſhops, from the Time
of K Lucius till. Auguſtins Arrival. But
beſides they wonder with what Face he
could reproach Jeffrey with fabulous Stories,
who himſelf abounds with Fallities and
Abſurdities rather inore groſs and incredible.
For ſome Liberty lias been always allow'd ro
Antiquity in theſe Matters : But this Hiſtori-
an
i !,,""!!
..
!
The PRE FACE. xxxiii
1 an makes a Romance of the Hiſtory of his
own Time, and among many other mon-
ſtrous Stories, tells us one which nothing in
this Book, not the Birth of Merlin, nor the
Transformation of viher Pendragon, nor the
moſt Romantick Exploit of K. Arthur, nor
Cadwallo's Repaſt in the Iſland of Garnareia,
will come up to, and will ſerve very well
to ſhew that this Authors Indignation a-
gainſt Jeffrey, did not proceed from his
Averſion to Fables. He ſays, (n) That in
K. Stephen's Time at a Place now called
Wolpit near St. Edmunds-Bury in Suffolk,
two green Children, a Male and Female,
in ſtrange Habits, came out of the Wolf-
pitts adjoining, and wandred up and down
in the field in Aſtoniſhment, till they were
ſeized by ſome Reapers, and carried to the
Village, whither a great Multitude of Peo-
ple ran together to ſee them. There they
were detained ſome Days, and refuſed all
manner of Suſtenance that was offered
them, till at laſt wlien near famiſhed they
greedily laid hold on ſome Beans that were
accidentally brouglıt them, and lived upon
this Food for ſome Months till they had
learned to eat Bread. Their green Colour
gradually changed, ſo that they became in
Complexion like other People, Icarned our
Language,
с
(n) Neubrig Rerum Angl. 1, 1. C19. 27,
1
Xxxiv
The PRE FACE
.
Language, and were baptized. The Boy,
who ſeemed the younger, died a little while
after ; but the Girl ſurvived a long Time,
and married a Man'at Lynn. Being asked
about their Country and the Manner of
their coming hither; they anſwered, That
they came from St. Martins Land, which
according to their Deſcription, was a Sub-
terraneous Country that had no Sun, but
a Light like our Twilight, where notwith-
ſtanding the Chriſtian Faith was profeſſed :
And that they were convey'd from thence to
this upper Region in a ſort of Extaſy, occa-
fioned hy hearing a Sound like that of a
Bell, while they were feeding their Fathers
Cattle in the Field. An Author that could
relate this Story for a Truth, was a very
improper Perſon to cenſure Jeffrey of Mon-
mouth's Britiſh Hiſtory:
XX. Since then neither the Time when
Nerburgh publiſhed this Charge, nor the
Impartiality, nor the Credit of the Witneſs,
may be thought to-render his Evidence va-
lid; nothing remains to ſupport this heinous
Accuſation, but the ſtrong Reaſons he
gives for it. But here they ſay we are
molt of all diſappointed ; for he gives no
Reaſons at all. The whole Accuſation
is nothing but fcurrilous Railing, without
the leaſt Offer of a Proof. He calls Jeffrey
(0)a Writer of ridiculous Fi&tions, wlio
with
( Neubrig. Proemirm Hift.
The PREFACE.
XXXV
*
yet with
with an impudent Vanity, extolled the Va-
lour of the Britains above that of the Macer
donians and Romans; had publiſhed for a true
Hiſtory the old Britiſa Fables of K. Arthat
with an Aion of his own; had
greater Impudence publiſhed Merlin's lying
Propheſies, very much alſo enlarged from
his own Stock, as true and authentick; and
in his whole Britiſh Hiſtory lyes every:
where faucily and impudently. He alſo
calls thoſe either Feffrey's or other Peoples
Fictions, which he relates concerning the
great Exploits of the ancient Britains before
Cafars Arrival; as alſo from Cæfars Time,
till the Reign of the Emperour Honorius;
and will not allow one word to be true
concerning the ſucceeding Britiſh and Saxor
Kings, that is inconſiſtent with Bedes ac-
count of them; and in Niort affirms the
whole Story of Arthur and his Succeſſors
is a bare-faced Lie, either of his own or
other Peoples making. And in this Lan,
guage do's he proceed to inveigh againſt
him more largely, in Relation to the Exploits
of Arthur, his three pretended Archiepiſcopal
Sees, and the Prophot Merlin; and at laftcon-
cludes that this Liar with his Fables ought
to be forthwith rejected by all. But lie do's
not at lait offer to prove, nor ſo much as to
fay, that there was no ſuch ancieni Hilo-
ry ever extant as Jeffrey pretended to
tranſlate; nor that Walter Archdeacon of
Oxford
C 2
".
5.
1
ÄÝÝVi
The PREFÀCÈ.
Shop
Oxford never delivered any ſuch Book to
him; nor that there was a Combination be-
tween Wälter and Jeffrey to impoſe a For-
gery upon the World; nor that any Body
had detected, or ſo much as Lected any
ſuch Thing. And yet without ſome Proof
of this kind, Jeffrey, notwithſtanding all
Newburghs ill-manner'd Railing, might be a
very innocent Man. But to make hiš
Malice yet more apparent, one might very
well ask, To what End was all this bitter
Jnvective? Or which way was it pertinent
to liis Purpoſe ? For Newburghs Hiſtory be
gins with William the Conquerer, and lias.
nothing to do with the Affairs of thoſe Times
whereof the Britiſh Hiſtory treats If that had
been his Subject, he had been ſomewhat more
excuſable, as preparing his Readers to re-
jeet the Errours of that Hiſtory. Where-
as he now goes out of his way to vent his
Malice againſt, and endeavour to ruin the
Credit of a Prelate of the Church, who liad
been a long Time dead, who had hitherto
enjoy'd a fair Character, and (which is thic
greateſt Aggravation) had never that I cil
find done him the leaſt Injury.
XXÍ. This is the Man upon whicle ſingle
Teſtimony (P) Polydore Virgil grounds his
calumnious Reflections on Jeffrey of Mon-
mouth
V) Hift. Ang. L. 1.
The PREFACE.
XXIvii
1
mouth, and which ſome of our modern Wri-
ters have countenanced ſo far, as to place
him in the infamous Claſs with Annius Vio
terbienfis and other impoſtors. And yet at
laſt Newburgh does not ſay that Jeffrey forged
the Hiſtory, but only added to it what he
calls doting Tales and Fictions. And this
is what Jeffreys Advocates do not deny, and
what he himſelf ſeems to have the Inge-
nuity to own. For he (9) owns the Addi.
tion of Merlins Propheſy, and perhaps the
Connexion of it with the Hiſtory, by the
Addition of Merlins Diſcourſe with Vor-
tegirn, (which is almoſt taken verbatim from
Nennius) muſt be imply'd. He (r) owns
alſo ſome Additions to the Story of. K. Ara
thur, and therefore does not pretend to have
tyd himſelf up to a ſtrict Tranſlation. And
accordingly beſides the Story of the Flamens
and Archflamens, which Archbiſhop her
(1) ſays was wanting in that which he
ſuppoſed to be the Original MS; Dr. Powel
(t) fays he had ſeen other Copies, wherein
were alſo wanting thoſe wonderful Tranſ.
formations of Gorlois and his Confidents,
beſides fome other Romantick Tales; which
indeed might be Traditions among the Welli
,
and ſuch as Jeffrey might think entertaining
Stories for the Credulity of thoſe Times.
I
C3
ca
(9) Brit. Hift. B. VII. Ch. 2. (r) Ibit B. XI CH. .
(1) Primordii. Cap. 5. (+) Epiſt. de Hijt. Brit. repè intelis
gende Apud Camdeni Angl. Nirman.
xxxviii
The PREF ACE.
"?
I muſt not leave thiş Point, without obſer-
ving alſo, (what I'have already hinted at)
that among all the Lies and Fables Newburgh
charges Jeffrey with, he makes not the leaſt
mention of the Story of Brutus, or the
Deſcent of the Britains from the Trojans. It
ſeems this Particular, which was the moſt
material of all, was ſo well eſtabliſhed in
his Time, that he did not venture to oppoſe
it: For one would hardly think any other
Reaſon hindred him from mentioning it.
To wliat Purpoſe therefore does Camden
produce Newburghs Teſtimony againſt the
Britiſh Hiſtory, as long as the Story of Bru-
tus is not injured by it ? For let the reſt of the
Hiſtory be true or falſe, his Concern was
chiefly about this part of it, as being repug-
nant to the Conjecture he was going to
propoſe, concerning the firſt Inhabitants of
this Iland.
XXI!. It is true, he uſes alſo other År-
guments which I proceed to conſider
Though his Quotation out of Giraldus Cam-
brenſis I cannot think was intended by him
for a Proof of Jeffrey's Forgery, but only
in fome Meaſure to weaken the Authority
of the Britiſh Hiſtory. As he was very
converſant in the Works of this Author,
and had publiihed a Part of them, he had
certainly more Ingenuity than to wreſt the
Senſe of one particular Pallage, contrary
to the Tcnour and Scope of all Gira'dus's
:
..
Wri-
The PREFACE. xxxix
Y
Writings. For though Giraldus is ſo ſevere
with Jeffrey, about the Opinions he delivers
concerning the Etymology of Wales, as to
paſs this blunt Reflection, (1) Sicut Fabita
lofa Gaufredi Arthuri mentitur Historia, whiclı
are the Words Camden quotes ; yet it is
certain he never intended to charge Jef-
frey with Forgery or Impoſture by them. So
far from that, that his Teſtimonies ſerve as
the greateſt Support to this Hiſtory, in the
moſt material Parts of it. As he was him-
ſelf a Welſhman, and withal very learned
in the Hiſtory and Antiquities of the Bri-
tains, contemporary with Jeffrey himſelf,
and an intimate Acquaintance of Walter
Archdeacon of Oxford, he had the beſt Op-
portunity of any Writer of that Time, for
detecting Jeffrey's Impoſture : And had lie
had the leaſt Suſpicion, that under Pretence
of Tranſlating an ancient Britiſh Book,
he impoſed a Forgery, upon the World, he
that was to ſevere upon him for ſuch a
Trifle as the Etymology of a Word, would
never have conceald it. But according to
the Opinion of Sir John Price, (W) Giraldus
ſaw the very original Book from whence
Jeffrey made his Tranſlation; (ſo far was
he from ſuſpecting him) and only quara
rellid with him about this particular Paf
C4
fage,
(u) Giraldi Cambriæ Deſcriptio, Cap. 7. apud Camdeni Ang.
Norman. (v) Hift. Briven.Defenfio, p. 61.
xl
The PRE FACE.
fage, as being one of Jeffrey's Additions.
Whereas in the other Parts of his Writings,
he has not only approved, but much cor-
roborated the Authority of the Britiſh
Hiftory, as we ſhall ſee in its proper
Place.
XXIII. Tº proceed therefore to that
which is really deſigned by Camden as an
Argument againſt Jeffrey's Integrity; he
makes his Learned Men aſſert, r) « That
“ Jeffrey ap Arthur of Monmouth was the firſt
“ Perſon, that gratified the Britgins with
* Brutus for the Founder of their Race,
" and feign'd him not only of a Trojan;
« büt alſo of a Divine Extraction : Before
" which Time, there was never any thę
leaſt Mention made of ſuch a Man as Bru-
“tus,”? Now this, though it were true, is far
from being a direct Argument againſt Fef-
frey's Integrity : Becauſe there might have
been a Hiltory that lay concealed for ſome
Ages before his Time, containing this new
and ſurprizing Account of the ancient Bria
tains, which it might be his Fortune firſt
to publiſh. But there is no Occaſion to an-
fwer che. Argument in this Manner : For
the Advocates of the Britiſh Hiſtory acquit
not only Jeffrey, but alſo his Author, from
Forgery with Reſpect to this point, by
aſſerting
66
( Britannii, p, Vi!.
The PRÉFÁCE.
xli
aſſerting in direct Contradiction to Camåen,
That there had been frequent Mention
made of Brutus the Founder of the Britiflo
Race, by Authors extant long before Jof-
frey's Time; and that there had been a con-
ftant Tradition either oral or written con-
cerning himi, eſpecially among the Britains,
even from the firſt Beginning of the Britiſ
Nation. And this Camden himſelf, who
was ſo learned in Antiquity, could not be
ignorant of, whatever groundleſs Objecti-
ons he ſuffers his learned Men to offer.
For Sir John Price's learned and elegant
Defence of the Britiſh Hiſtory was pub-
liſhed in Camden's Time, and could hardly
avoid being peruſed by a Perſon of fo great
Curioſity in theſe Affairs. And this Au-
thor had ſufficiently anſwer'd this Objc.
ction before ever it appear'd in Camden's
Britannia.
XXIV. It is certain in the firſt place,
that Henry of Huntington had publiſhed in
the Beginning of his Hiſtory a ſhort Ac-
count of Brutus, and made the Britains
the Deſcendants of the Trojans, before he
knew any Thing of Jeffrey's Britiſh Hiſto-
siy, as may be gathered from what he ſays
in the above-mention'd ſecond Epiſtle to
Warin, from what Jeffrey himſelf ſays at
the Concluſion of this Hiſtory, where lic
mentions Henry of Huntington, as his con-
temporary Hiſtorian, and alſo from the
different
7
xlii
The PREFACE.
different Relations of the Story it ſelf in
ſome Circumſtances : And it is alſo obſer-
yable, that he profeſſes to have had this
Account from various Authors. Give me
Leave to inſert the whole Paſſage in his
own Words. (y) Nunc a quibus “ quo
tempore inhabitata fuerit (Britannia) dicendum
éſt; quod in Beda non inventum in aliis au-
thoribus reperi; ſcripſerunt enim a Dardano
principium emanafe Britonum. Dardanus
autem pater fuit Troij
, Troius autem pater
Priami du Anchiſæ, Anchiſes Pater Æneæ,
Æneas pater. Afcanii, Afcanius pater Sylvii.
Sylvius autem cum uxorem duxiſſet, et ea
prægnans eſſet, prædixit maguus quidam filium
unde prægnans erat interfecturum patrem fuum.
Occiſo igitur mago pro vaticinatione illa, na-
tus eft filius & vocatus eft Bruto. Poſt mul-
tum vero intervallum dum ipſe luderet cum
pueris, ictu ſagitte occidit patrem non induſtria
fed cafu. Quamobrem expulfus ab Italia
pervenit in Galliam, ibique condita civitate
Turonorum, quæ vocatur Turonis, invafit
tractum Armoricanum. De tractu autem
Armoricano huc adveniens fibi partes inſule
ingentis vindicavit, ex nomine fuo Bri-
tanniam vocavit, Dicunt autem illi autho-
tes, quod quando Bruto regnabat in Britan-
nia, Heli Sacerdos judicabat Iſrael, “ Poſt-
humus
Motor
(1) Henry Huntington. Hiſt. L. 5,
The PRE FACE.
xliii
humus five Sylvius filius Æneær regnabat
apud Latinos, cujus nepos'erat Bruto., But
though as Huntington obſerves, Bede makes
no expreſs Mention of Brutus, it cannot be
concluded he was ignorant of his Story;
it being Foreign from his purpoſe to relate
it, ſince he was to write the Eccleſiaſtical
and nor the Civil Hiſtory of this country.
Notwithſtanding it is thouglit by ſome,
that he hints at the Paſſage of the Trojans
or Britains through Gaul, when he fay's,
(2) In primis hæc injula Britones fölum, a
quibus nomen accepit
, incolas habuit ; qui de
tractu Armoricano, ut fertur, Britanniam
advecti, auſtrales fibi partes illius vindicarunt.
For as Sir (a) Fohn Price and (b) Shering-
ham remark, it is evident from this Teſti-
mony, that the ancient Britains did not
inhabit Gaul, but only arrived there in
their Paſſage to Britain, agreeable to what
the Britiſh Hiſtory relates. For if the
Britains had been a People of Gaul, and
liad given their Name to the Iſland at
their Arrival here, they muſt have bore
this Name firſt in Gaul. But the Name
of Britains is much more ancient in this
Iſland than in Gaul, they having been ſo
called long before Cæſar's Arrival ; whereas
it was long after Cæſar's Time that Armo-
rica
(7) Bede Hift. Ecclef. L. 1. Cap. 1. (.it:ft. Brit. Def.
P. 46. (6) De Angl. Geni. Orig..... .
+
xliv
The PREFACE.
rice came to be called Britain. And that
we ought to underſtand Bede in this Senſe
is very reaſonable, if we conſider farther,
that it ſeems to have been the received
Tradition of his Countrymen the Saxons,
when they firſt arrived here, that the
Britains were originally Trojans ; though by
Reaſon of the long Confuſion and Diſtra-
&tion of their Affairs, the Ignorance of the
Times, and eſpecially the Neglect of the
Hiſtory of Foreign Nations, (among whom
they eſteem'd the Welſh,) when indeed they
have hardly deliver'd that of ther own,
we cannot expect much Mention made of
it by them in thoſe early Days. Not.
withſtanding the Saxon Verſes Wbeloc (6)
cites out of an ancient Manuſcript at Trinity
College in Cambridge, are an Inſtance of
the Antiquity of this Notion among them,
which I will here add according to his
Latin Tranſlation.
Hac unica fæmina prima
Ante omnes levit Troiani femina belli.
Hanc Britones dixere Helenam, fed Dardanus ille
Excelfus Bruci pater extitit, unde Britanni
Heroum fumpfere genus, fortiſſimus idem
HuxC orbem primus regere dominarier aufus.
Το
(c) Comment, in Bcd. Hiſt. Ecclef. L. 1. Cap. 1.
The PREFACE.
xlv
2
To which he immediately ſubjoyns from
another Places
Taſula ditta fuit Brutannia nominc Bruti,
XXV. But we have a much fuller Teſti-
mony, concerning Brutus from Sigibertus
Gemblacenfis, (d) a Freneh Author fome,
what more early than Jeffrey or Henry of
Huntington; for he died, according to Bela
Larmine, in the Year 1112, to which Year
he alſo brings down his Chronographis.
The whole Paſſage is too long to be cited
here ; but the Sum of it is, That
, ac-
cording to the Relations given in the
Hiſtory of the Britains, Afcanius the Son
of Æneas had by his Son Sylvius a Grand-
fon named Brutus, who occaſion'd his Mo-
ther's Death by his Birth, and his Father's
in Hunting ; that being baniſhed into
Greece he headed the exiled Trojans, con-
quered Pandrafus, married his Daughter,
and departing from Greece came to the
Tyrrhenian Shore, where he joined Com.
pany with Corinens, aud then made. War
upon the Gauls, and built the City of Tours,
where his Nephew Turonus was killed :
That from hence he failed to Britain cal-
led then Albwn, and inhabited by Giants,
and called the People and Country after
his
1
(d) Chronographic apud Ver. Germania Scriçt. fer Fiſteritis,
xlvi
The PREFACE.
his Name, and at laſt left three Sons to
fucceed him, after he had reigned twenty
four Years. And ſo he paſſes ſummarily
over the Affairs of the Britains, agreeable
to the Britiſh Hiſtory, till they were dri-
ven into Wales by the Saxons. I am not
ignorant that this whole Paſſage in Sigi-
bertus concerning the ancient Britains, is
ſuſpected by ſome Learned Men, as an
Interpolation of ſome later Writer, who
might take it from the Britiſh Hi-
ſtory. But this ſeems to be a Surmiſe,
grounded rather upon their Prejudice to
the Britiſh Hiſtory, than any fufficient Rea-
fon. The Author, for an Introduction to
his Chronographia, profeſſes to treat of the
Original of nine Nations, viz, the Romans,
Perſians, Franks, Britains, Úc. and accor-
dingly having diſpatched the firſt three,
delivers the Original of the Britains in the
Manner I have related. And why this
Particular ſhould be an Interoplation more
than any of the reſt, they ought to ſhow
ſome better Reaſon than their Suſpicion,
or the Omiſſion of it in ſome one Manu-
fcript, when perhaps all the reſt have it.
But we need not much inſiſt upon this
ſingle Teſtimony, when there are others
more ancient and authentick.
XXVI. . For Nennius Abbot of the fa-
mous Monaſtery of Banchor near Chefier,
who Aourislied according to ſome Accounts
1
in
The PREFAC È.
xlvii
in the ſeventh Century, or however with-
out all Diſpute ſome Hundreds of Years
before Jeffrey's Time, has writ very copi-
ouſly concerning Brutus, recounting his
Genealogy from the Patriarch Noah, and
relating the Sum of his Adventures, in a
Manner that differs but in a few Circum-
ſtances from the Britiſh Hiſtory. And noc
not only ſo, but indeed the principal Má-
terials of the Britiſh Hiſtory, where it is
not warranted by the Roman Authors, for
what we have now remaining of Gildas,
are taken from this Author's Treatiſe, and
only related in a more clegant Manner, and
augmented with more Circumſtances: And
we cannot reject the moſt conſiderable Parit
of the Britiſh Hiſtory, without rejecting Nen-
nius alſo. But to ſhew from whence he coñi-
piled his Account take his own Words. ice
Partim majorum traditionibus, partim fcriptis,
partim etiam monumentis veterum 'Britannia
incolarum, partim & de annalibus Romanorum;
inſuper uso de Chronicis ſanctorum Patrum,
ſoil, Jeronymi, Proſperí, Euſebii; necnon
de hiſtoriis Scotorum Saxonumque, licet ini-
micorum, non ut volui ſed ut potui, meorum
obtemperans juffionibus ſeniorum, unam hanc
hiſtoriunculam undecunque collect am balbuti.
endo coacervavi. This Paſſage may partly
ſerve to account for the different' Relati-
ons
(e) Nonnii Proen ad Hill, D:1107um.
xlviii The PREFACE.
ons he gives concerning Brutus, inaking
him in (a) one place a Roman Conſul; in
(6) another the Son of Hiſicion, who was the
Grandſon of Rhea Sylvia, and therefore ſtill
a Deſcendent from Æneas, though in a re-
moter Degree; and in another the ſame
with the common Account, which he moſt
largely inſiſts upon as the moſt authentick.
At the ſame Time it may be doubted, whe-
ther the two former Accounts were not
added by his Interpolator Samuel Britannus,
the Copies we have remaining of this Au-
thor being very imperfect, and inconſiſtent
with one another, and ſo acknowledged by
(c) Dr. Gale the firſt Editor of this ſmall
Hiſtory. At leaſt theſe different Accounts,
as they are mention'd by no Author now
extant ancienter than this, and by him but
tranfiently too, ought not (as they are
by (d) Camden) to be urged as any mate.
rial Objection againſt the more known,
the more generally received, and the much
better grounded Tradition, which the Bri-
tiſh Hiſtory has delivered concerning Bru-
tus. For if an eſtabliſh'd Tradition is to
be rejected upon theſe Grounds, there is
very little in ancient Hiſtory, that ought
to be received: And even Romulus muſt
quit his Pretenſions of being the Founder
of
• (2) Hift. Brit. Cap. 2. (b) Ibid. Cap. 12. (c) Hift. Bri.
tan. Scriptores 15. p. 133. (4) Britannia P. IX.
IN
The PRE FACE
xlix
L-
of Rome, becauſe the Levity of ſome Wii-
ters have aſcribed this Honout to the Tro-
jans at their firſt Arrival in Italy, of others,
to Evander King of Arcadia. But now
ſince theſe different Accounts concerning
Brutus were firſt delivered by Nennins, and
ſince he's quoted by (e) Camden (though
very unfairly) in this very Diſcourſe con-
cerning Brutus, it is hardly conſiſtent with
Camden's profeſſed Ingenuity, that he ſhould
let this paſs as an objection, that before
Jeffrey's Time there was never the leaſt
Mention made of any ſuch Man. Inſtead
of ſtraining his Invention to the utmoſt to
defend the Britiſh Hiſtory, as he pretends
to have done; i leave the Reader to judge
whether this Conduct does not ſhew, that
he has rather done ſo to diſparage it.
XXVII. But he needed not to have
made any profound Scarch for the Name
of Brutus before Jeffrey's Time, ſince it
occurs in Merlin's Propheſy, publiſhed with
this Hiſtory, which is of much greater
Antiquity than Nennius's Time, ſince hc
was contemporary witli Vorregirn. Whe-
ther there were two nearly contempoćary
Writers of this. Name, the one furiamed
Ambroſius, the other Caledonins, a's moſt
Authors agree; or but one, according to
d
thic
() Ibit. P. VII.
The PRE FACE
:
che Opinion of the Learned f ) Bihop of
Caslida; is not my Buſineſs to englise. Is
is (afieient for me to fhew, dlar this
Merlin umbrohus, whom Nennius calls alio
(2) Embrris Gleation has been repasefeated
by a judicious Author, (1) as a Perſon of
extraordinary Wiſdom and Learniog lot
the Time lio lived in, and that for his skill
in the Mathematicks, many, Fables were
Javented of him, by che Vulgar, ſome of
which are recorded in Neamitas, and so the
Britik Hikoiy. However, as his Compo
mions were in great Requelt among the
Britains, and eſpecially this Prophely, on
inay, les from thence the Antiquiiy of the
Name of Brutus, and of the Nocion that
thuis Thand derived its Name Jrom him.
Sir John Price, who underſtood the Welfle
Language, and had peruſed the moſt an-
cient Writers now extant of that Country,
informs us, () that they have allo konie
Verles yet extant of that ancient and ac.
cording to his Character)
molt lublimeBrushes
Bard haliflime calling the Buntains the Rize
mainder of the Trojans, , aná tlic Delica
dents of Bremen Bur lang before all phela,
and even contemporary with Claudius the
Impror, flouriſhed Gildas tlie, Poctis alitina
Emgl. : Library. Part 1. A
Hift. Brit.
Cap. 4) Hemph, L. bwyd Com Brik Deja o Prije:
H. Britan. Defens, p. 59.
The PREFACE. 11
.
guiſhed from the Hiſtorian by the Surname
of Cambriens, who according to Pöntteus
Virusmies, tranſlated from Greek into Lainn,
the Vertes at the Beginning of this (4) Hi-
ktory, which contain the Prayer of Brands
to Diana, and her Anſwer to him, and
*bereia Brutus is expreſly named. And
iroul there are noe "now remaining a
mong us any Copies of the Poems of this
author, yet I fee no great Reaſon to doque
that fome of them were preſerved in Ital
fince Ponticus rius (1) mentions his
Pourt, entituled Cambreis, and qirozes 2
Perle oor of the fifth Book of His Epigrams,
as the genuine Works of Gildas. He is alſo
mention'd by Lilius Gregoriás Gyraldas, out
of whore when Dialogue De Poetarkın Hi-
dis Leland (m) quotes this Parlagele
Eldam etiam memini me legere Bricagricum
Poetam, his utopato longe antiquiorem, cujus
miho Elegiacum
carecriptam anam fuit
, nec adeo afpermabile;
un proffes etiam citatum reperi in pemetere
Britannick Hoforid. But whatever may
bu the Judgment of Learned Men concern-
ing this point, Deband, who was finit e 110
Checomptible Poet, is very politice third
Yaties were none of Jeffrey's Compofition:
d 2
#
Ik) RT. CH 12. (1) firan Britannici i LIV ()
Komment
lii
The PREFACE.
Referunt enim, ſays he, (n); aureâ fuentes
vena antiquitatis inimitabilem quandam cum
eloquentiam, tum majeſtatem, qualem Gallo-
fridus poeta ſuo tempore minime-malus,
cum admiratione faciliùs potuit fufpicere quam
felicius exprimere. And Milton, a Poet of
much greater Name than he, (o) owns,
« That the Latin Verſes are much better
66 than for the Age of Jeffrey ap. Arthur,
unleſs perhaps Joſeph of Exeter, the only
" ſmoth Poet of thoſe Times befriended.
« him."' But here Miltox was out in his
Chronology; for Joſeph of Exeter, did not
flouriſh before the Reign of. Richard the
Firſt, which was long after Jeffrey's Death.
Admitting then theſe Verſes to carry in
them a Vein of Antiquity, too elegant and
finooth for any Monkiſh Production, as
they certainly do, I ſee no great Reaſon
to queſtion Virunnius's Account of them,
enor conſequently to doubt that the Name
of Brutus, the Founder of the Britiſh Race,
was known in this Inand at leaſt a Thou.
ſand Years before Jeffrey's Time.
XXVIII. The Teſtimonies I have al-
ready produced are I think fufficient to
confute the Argument of Camden's Learned
Men, tliat the Name of Brutus was en
tirely the Invention of Jeffrey of Monmouth.
Time
(n) vile sberingbam de Argl. gentis Orig. 8.387. (6)
Milton's Hift. of Britain, B. I.
Theידי
liii
PREFA
PRE FACÈ.
i
-Time has made ſuch Deſtruction of Books
and the Records of Antiquity, that I know
it will be thought ridiculous to pretend,
that
any
Author before the Time of Claita
dius mentions the Name of Brutus. It will
be in vain therefore to alledge from Pitts,
(D) that Nennius the Brother of Caffibellaun,
upon Occaſion of a Quarrel' between him
and Lud mention'd in this (9) Hiſtory, for
Fear the Memory of Troy Thould be loſt
in this iſland, compoſed a Book in the
Language of his Country, which the above-
mention'd Nennius Abbot of Bangor tranſla-
red into Latin, wherein he largely defcri-
bed the Actions of the Britains, and their
firſt Entrance into this Iſland. And to as
little Purpoſe did the Learned Caius, Foun-
der of Caius College at Cambridge, hew
from Stow and Lanquet, (v) that Gurgun-
tius the Britiſh King, did above three
hundred Years before Chriſt, compoſe his
Deflorationes hiſtorie Britannicæ, from which
Jeffrey's Hiltory was partly compiled. The
Icarned Men of the ſixteenth Century
might have Credulity enough to deliver
ſuch Stories : But it ſeems ſome of our
more modern Criticks, who have diſcovered
more of Antiquity by their own Sagacity,
than
(0) De illuftr. Script. Britan. (7) B. I. Ch. 17. (o) Caius
de antiqu. Cantabr. L. 1.
liv. The PREFAQE.
+
than our learneds, Anceſtors: were able to
do by Records .and Monuments, slaugh at
theſe as idle Inventions. Notwithſtanding
there is no Man car pretend. ço:juſtify the
Catalogue of Britiſh Writers and Books
which Bale and Pitts give us before the
Times of the Romans... Pitts begins with
Brutus himſelf for an Author, becauſe of
his' Epiſtle, to Pandraſus, which is inſerted
in this Hiſtory: But as for his Epiſtles to
the banished Trojans, exhorting them to
ſoek ſome new Place of Settlement, which
were pretended to have been tranſlated by
Gildas the Poet, from Greek into Latin,
and reported to be yet extant in a Maru-
fcript åt Baliol College in Oxford, that úp-
on Enquiry is found.co.be: a Miſtake. For
a learned Friend, whom I defired to make
the Enquiry, has inform’d me, That there
is indeed a very firic Manuſcript of Bratus's
Epiſtles in Latin; but if the Original of
them was not altogether ſpurious, and the
Fiction of fome Greek Sophift, they muſt
have been written by the Roman and not
the Trojan Brutus; the Matter of them
flewing, that they were written to the
People of Pergamos, to beg their Aliſtarice
towards inaintaining the Wars in Italy.
But wliat "Rui foever Time may have
made of Books, it has not yet been able
to deſtroy the Traditions concerning thoſe
ancient Times, and cſpecially concerning
cle
*
The PREFACE.
lv
ge-
the Memory of this great Founder of the
Britiſh Nation; as is evidenť from the
neral and certain Knowledge the Well,
are ftill famous for in the Genealogies of
their great Families, which they deduce
in a continual Series from the moſt anci-
ent to the preſent Times. And that this
univerſal Tradition of the Welſh, has a
higher Original than the Hiſtory published
by Jeffrey, is evident from Giraldus Cam-
brenſis ; who, though contemporary with
Jeffrey, fays, " That in lis Time the
* Well Bards and Singers could repeat by
6 Heart from their ancient and authentick
“ Books, the Genealogy of their Princes
far from Roderic the Great to Belin the
« Great, and from him to Sylvius, Aſia-
“ nius, and Æneas, and froin neas lineally
66.carry up their Pedegree to Adam. 5
And accordingly Mr. Wynne in che Ap-
pendix to his Hiftory of Wales, las given
us' the Pedegree of King Henry VII, as
drawn by the Commiſſioners appointed by
this Prince for that Purpoſe; wherein they
make him the Deſcendent of Brutus, in
the Hundredth Degree, and reckon in the
Line of Deſcent most of the ancient Britiſh
Kings mention'd in this Hiſtory, though
d 4
)
not
( Gyrald. defcript Cumb. Cap. 3. 2016. Comieni Angl.
Normin.
lvi
The PREFACE.
47
not taken from hence, but (as they profeſs)
from the old Chronicles of Wales.
XXIX. All theſe Authorities being con
ſidered, together with what yet remains
to be ſaid concerning the Britillo Hiſtory
it ſelf, will render it needleſs to ſay much
concerning another Allegation Carden's
learned Men offer againſt Jeffrey's Integrity,
viz. () That he ſeems to have contrived
this Founder of the Britiſh Nation, in
Imitation of Hannibaldus, a foolih Writer,
who in a barbarous and ignorant Age
feigned his Francio a Trojan, and Son of
Priamus, to be the Founder of the French
Nation And this they think the more
probable, becauſe about the ſame. Time
that Brutus was firſt named, which accor:
ding to them was not before Jeffrey's Time,
other Nations, that they might rival each
other in Glory, invented their counterfeit
Hero's for their ſeveral Founders. For of
this, though a ſpecious Allegation to cap-
tivate the Reader, it is a fufficient Con.
futation, to have Thewn already that the
Name of Brutuss the Britiſh Founder, was
well known and recorded in Books extant
ſeveral Hundreds of years before the Time
either of Fiffrey or Hunnibaldus, Thę Obo
jection in Thort is no more than this,
That
♡ Britan. P. VII.
The PREFÀCE.
lvii
That as of old, Nations had Recourſe to
Hercules, in latter Ages to the Trojans for
their Originals, and ſeveral of them fallly;
therefore none of them truly : And I do
not ſee why the Romans may not be de-
ny'd their Pretenſions for the ſame Reaſon.
It might perhaps have been more juftly
faid, that the Fiction of Hunnibaldus's He-
ro, and of the other counterfeit Hero's
Camden mentions, was made in Imitation
of what the Britains related concerning
their Founder. But it would be entring
upon too large a Field of Antiquity, and
too much digreſſing from our Subject, to
conſider this particularly. This however
may be truly ſaid, that the Notion of
Brutus has been received with general
Approbation in this Iſland for many Ages
together, and but of late queſtioned, and
even yer maintained by ſeveral of our moſt
learned Men : Wliereas the Fiction of
Hunnibaldus was too groſs, and carried too
many palpable Marks of Forgery, ever to
be received by the judicious. And in like
Manner if other Nations for Want of
Grounds to ſupport their pretended Foun-
ders, are now aſhamed of them; this.is
no Reaſon why the Britains ſhould deſpiſe
and deſtroy their moſt ancient Records,
and give up what their Anceitors eſteem'd
the Honour of their Nation in a meer
Compliment to Foreigners.
And fucli
Welc
lviii
The PREFACE.
v.
were all the learned Men Camden (u) men-
tions as Enemies to our Britiſh Founder, viz.
Boccatius, ujues, Hadrianus Junius, Polija
dare, Buchanan, l'ignier, Genebrardus, Moli.
ngus,. Bodinus : But of the Writers of our
own Nation; -- whoſe Authority in this:
Point would have been much more con-
fiderable, he had none to produce but John
of Wetbamſtede. And he too, notwithſtand-
ing his Obſcurity in the learned World, yet
being the firſt Perſon that could raiſe Ob-
jections againſt the Story of Brutus, muſt
be ſtiled a Man of excellent Judgment.
might take Narice alſo how much Cam.
den's learned Men are miſtaken in Chro-
nology.'s For Inſtance, The Story of Gey-
thelus and Scota Foundreſs of the Scotch
Nation, may for ought I know be an In-
vention; but certainly of much ancienter
Date than Jeffrey's Time, ſince it is men-
tioned by ſo ancient a Writer as Nennius.
(*). But theſe, Things would lead me too
far from my Subject.
XXX. If any one ſhall object againſt this
Book's lying ſo long concealed, and think
it a Ground for ſuſpecting Jeffrey guilty of
Forgery, that ro curious a Hiſtory of the
Britiſh Affairs ſhould meet with no Body to
publiſh it before Jeffrey of Monmouth: Let.it
be
.
(u) Britan. P. VIII. (x) Hiftor. Critorum. Cap. 9.
The PREFACE,
lix
be conſidered, that it has been the Fortune
of many valuable Books' to lay a long Time
concealed. One pertinent Inſtance of this
we have in that moſt polite Hiſtorian Quinn
tus. Curtius, who was wholly unknown to
the learned World, or at leaſt (y) menți-
oned by no Author, till near a thouſand
Years after his own Time : And, yet his
Book-is eſteemed both a genuine and faith-
ful Hiſtory of the Actions of. Alexander the
Great. And all Gircumſtances conſidered,
it is no great Wonder, that the Hiſtory of
the Britains lay ſo long concealed from the
Engliſh, who till near the Time this Books
was publiſhed, were ſo far from being cu:
rious about the Original or Hifiory of the
Britains, that they knew but: very little of
their own Anceſtors the Saxons, ſaving
what they found in Bede. Let it be alſo
conſidered, that this was an Interval of Time,
wherein all kind of Learning was at the
loweſt Ebb over all Europe ; that the Affairs
of England were in a very diſtracted-Coir-
dition, by the continual Conteſts between
the Engliſh and Danes ; that the Univerſi-
ties were in the fame low Starc by Reaſon
of the Danish Fury and Barbarity, ſo that
very few Writers appeared; and that upou
the Secrlement of affairs after the Confucil,
when
( v'ide Præf. in 2. Curt. per Tellicr.
lx The PREFACE.
***
when the Study of Letters began fomewhat
to revive, the Britiſh Language was ſtill un-
known, and among all thoſe Hiſtorians
that then at once appeared, viz. Florence
of Worceſter, William of Malmesbury, Simeon
Dunelmenſis, Alfred of Beverley, Henry of Hun-
tington, and others, not one of them under-
ſtood the Britiſh Tongue, nor was conſequent-
ly capable of tranſlating and publiſhing the
Britiſh Hiſtory, when at laſt it happened
to be diſcovered, beſide Jeffrey of Monmouth.
And ſo far ought his Character to be from
ſuffering upon this Score, that according to
Leland, he was the only Perſon, who by his
trever to be enough commended Diligence,
retrieved from Ruin a very conſiderable
Part of the Britiſh Antiquity. And after
all, though this Hiſtory mighit then feem a
new Diſcovery to the Engliſh, it was not ſo
to the Welſh, who knew the greateſt Part
of it before.
XXXI. Upon conſidering all theſe Rea-
fons, I will venture to acknowledge it my
Opinion, that one Part of the Charge
againſt the Britiſh Hiſtory, viz. That it is
wholly the Forgery of Jeffrey of Monmouth,
is entirely groundleſs; and that upon this
Score hís Character has been very injuri-
ouſly treated by ſome late Writers. But in
the remaing Part of this Diſſertation I will
not pretend to engage as a Party. For to
uſe
i
The PREFACE.
Ixi
66
1
ufe Camden's Words, (z) “ Shall one of my
mean Capacity preſume to give Sentence
“ in a Point of ſo much Conſequence ? ?
“ refer the Controverſy entirely to the
« whole Body of learned Antiquaries; and
" leaving every Man freely to the Liberty
« of his own Judgment, ſhall not be much
« concerned at any ones Opinion.” Ion-
ly deſire with the ſame diſintereſted Free-
dom, to offer what has been or may be ſaid
by Way of Apology for this Hiſtory, as he
does the Reaſons of learned Men to inva-
lidate it.
XXXII. And in the firſt place, the pro-
feſſed Advocates of this Hiſtory think it im-
probable, that the Author of it, whoever
he was, intended to obtrude upon the World
a Romance for an ancient Hiſtory, confi-
dering how much he has deviated from the
Roman Hiſtorians, and that in ſeveral Parti-
culars, wherein neither the Glory of his
Country, nor the ſetting off and adorning
his own Story, could tempe him to any ſuch
Conduct. For though it is a very common
Thing for Writers, out of Partiality to their
Country, to relate Things in a quite diffe-
rent Manner, from what Foreigners, and
eſpecially their Enemies (and ſuch were
the Romans to the Britains) have done, yet
in
i
t
41
(1) Britan. P. VI.
1xii The PREFACE.
in Matters of Indifference this Diſagree.
ment, is leſs common. Where the Romans
or other Hiſtorians were filent there miglit
be room for Invention, but elſewhere no-
thing could have added more Authority to
á feigned Hiſtory, than to have copied after
Authors of eſtabliſhed Credit, when there
was no Temptation to ſwerve from them:
And therefore this very Diſagreement with
Roman Authors, wbich is the chief Argument
made Uſe of againſt the Britiſh Hiſtory, is raa
ther an Argument for it, that it was extra-
cted more from Britiſh than from Roman Au-
thors; which though now. loft, were in all
Probability, cxtant when this Hiftory was
compild. For if it had been compild out of
Roman Authors, why ſhould the Hiftorian
have varied from them in fo indifferent a
Matter as the Names of Perſons ? As Anne
drogeus for Mandubratius, Tenuantius for Ima
manuentius, Labienus for Laberius, Kumbeli-
nus for Cunobellinus, and the like ; nor to
mention thoſe Variations that are eaſily ac-
counted for from the different Orchography
and Pronunciation of the Britains and Ron
mans; as Calliveliaun for: Callibellaun, and on
the contrary Trinovanium for Trinobantum.
Or why ſhould the Britiſh Hiſtorian make
Tenuantius or Immanuentius the Brother,
whom Cæfar calls the Father of Androgens
or Mandubratins ? As it is conjectured there.
bure that thic Variation found in theſe mi-
}
ilutc
The PREFACE.
lxiii
SYL
411
nute and indifferent Matters, was owing
chiefy to the Authors copying after Britiſ
Writers; ſo thoſe that attempt to recon-
cile this Hiſtory with the Roman Hiſtorians,
make the Difference between the Britiſh
and Roman Names of Perſons and Places,
the chief. Foundation of their Conjectures
towards it.
XXXIII. In other places where the Dif-
ference is irreconcileable, they eſteem it too
great a Partiality to the Roman Writers, to
think them always in the Right, or that
whatever is related here inconſiſtent with
their Accounts of Things, muſt needs be
the Authors own Invention. For the chief
Intention of the Roman Writers is to cele-
brate the Exploits of their own People; and
that a Fondneſs for their own Glory has
carried, them ſometimes beyond the Bounds
of Truth, ſhould be no difficult Conceffion.
But eſpecially about the Affairs of other
Nations, wherein they themſelves had no
immediate Concerns, they may be allowed
to write but very tranſiently, and often
from remote and uncertain Relations. In:
deed the Sum of the Story here and in the
Roman Writers is the ſame, though they
aften vary in the Names, Circumſtances,
and ſometimes Events of Things. Thus
with Reſpect to Cæſar's Actempt upon this
INand, we find here the Subſtance of his
own Story, vize That he made a Deſcene
upon
i
Ixiv
The PREFACE.
7
upon Britain ; that Caffibellaun was Com-
mander in the War againſt him ; that his
firſt Expedition was unſucceſsful; that up-
on his Return again he found a great Army
of the Britains drawn up upon the Banks of
the Thames, at the Bottom whereof they
had faſtened ſharp Stakes to render his Pal-
ſage more difficult; that after this Androgeus
deſired-his Protection againſt Caffibellaun; and
in the Concluſion that Caffibellaun moved by
his Revolt offered to ſurrender, and make
the Iſand tributary. Though in the Cir-
cumſtances of the Story, ſeveral Things are
mentioned here which Cefar has omifted';
as the Exploits of Nennius, Caffibellaun's Sas
crifice, the Quarrel between Hirelglas and
Evelinus, the Occaſion of the Revolt of An-
drogeus, and his treacherous Conduct after-
wards to his own Countrymen. Some of
theſe he' inight omit through Ignorance,
ſome as not pertinent to his Story, and others
as not for his Honour to mention. But to ſay
they are all feigned becauſe not mentioned by
him, is rather an Effect of Prejudice than juit
.. Reaſoning. The Roman Writers themſelves
are more impartial. Aſinius Pollio, (a) thought
his Commentaries writ with little either
of Diligence or Truth ; and blamed his
Credulity in moſt Things that were tranf-
acted
لم :
1
(1) l'ide Sileton. de Viti. F. Caf. Cap. 56.
Tbe. PRE FACE.
1xV
acted by others, and his erroneous Account,
either through Deſign or Forgetfulneſs, of
what lie did himſelf. And Lucan (b) ſo far
countenances our Author, as to fay with
him, that Cafar's firſt Departure from the
Iſland was a downright Flight; a Thing
which Cæfar himſelf thought very proper
to conceal, and by a long Circuit of artful
Words to ſubſtitute inſtead of it, (c) that
he haftened his Return to Gaul, on Account
of his Ships that had been: íhattered by a
Tempeft." And upon the whole Matcer,
that Cafar's Succeſs in this Iſland was not
near ſo great as he himſelf makes it, we
have the Teſtimony of that grave and faith-
ful Hiſtorian Tacitus, who ſays, (d) That he
did not conquer Britain, but only jbew'd it to
the Romans.
XXXIV. But in ſome other parts of the
Hiſtory, the Difference is much more wide,
wherein the Authority of the Roman Hilto-
rians is juftly preferred. For Inſtance; what
is liere ſaid concerning the Sons and Succef-
fors of Kymbelinus, viz. Gaiderius and Ar-
viragus, as alſo concerning L. Hamo, or of
the Exploits of Claudius and his ſo long Con-
tinuance in this Iſland, or of Arviragus mara
rying Genaiſſa the Daughter of Claudius, and
the like, ought not to be regarded ſo much
:
©
as
(b) Pharfalia. Lib. (c) C# 21 dp bolli Galliin. L. IV.
) Vila Filij Agricole.
lxvi
The PRE FACE.
--
1
1
as what the Roman Writers have delivered,
who treat with much more Accuracy about
the Tranſactions of thoſe Times, with which
theſe Accounts are hardly reconcileable.
For the immediate Succeſſors of Cunobellinus
or Kymbelinus, were no doubt Togodumnus
and Caractacus : And thoſe that make Togo-
dimnus the ſame with Guiderius, Venuſius
with Arviragus, and Queen Cartiſmandua
with Genuifa, whom they ſuppoſe the
adopred Daughter of Claudius, ſeem to be
far from explaining this Difficulty. It is
a more probable Conjecture, that theſe
were other Sons of Kymbelinus .. who might
indeed ſucceed him in the Government, but
not immediately, nor till after Claudiusi re-
turned to Rome : So that there may be ſome
Footſteps of Truth in this Story, but great
Errors both in Chronology and other Cir-
cumſtances mixt with it. But yet there is no
Ground to cenſure all this for ineer Inven-
tion, but rather ſuch an irregular Account
as the Britains were able to preſerve of thiofe
Times of Diſtraction and Confuſion. In thie
Reigns of the three following Britiſh Kings,
viz. Marius, Coillus, and Lucius, our Author
goes on.undiſturbed by the Roman Hiſtori-
ans; this being an Interval of Time, where-
in the little Knowledge we have remaining
of Britijh Affairs, is preſerved by him alone.
But yet ſo many Teſtimonies are given of
this Account by other ſucceeding Writers,
botla
The PREFACE.
lxvii
botli of our own and other Countries, and
ſuch Hints of it by Bede and others, that
may be ſuppoſed nearly Contemporary with
our Author, as the Reader may fee in Arch-
bishop Uſher's Primordia, thát there can be
no great Reaſon to queſtion the Truth of it.
But only here, as in many other Points,
Authors conſiderably differ in Chronology;
and the moſt learned Prelate laſt mentioned
fe) reckons up no leſs than twenty three
Opinions, about that moſt remarkable Time
when Lucius embraced the Chriſtian Faith.
XXXV. But my Deſign being only to
anſwer general Objections, I ſhall not at-
tempt to enter into a Compariſon of this
with other Hiſtories, or to ſhew particular-
ly in what Inſtances it may be depended on,
and in what not. This is too laborious and
difficult a Work, and would make a large
Volume ; not to mention that, according
(f) Dr, Powel's Opinion, it requires a per-
feét Knowledge of the Welph Language :
Beſides that it has been already done in a
great Meaſure in the Hiſtorical Collections
made by our two moſt learned Antiquaries,
(8) Uſher and (b) Stillingſleet; to which if
we add Leland's (i) Aljertio Arthuri, and
what the Learned and Ingenious Sir John
Price
e 2
(el Primoriiz. Cap. 3. (B) Epid. de Hisl. Brit. rei?c intele
igentid (8) Primeridir. comiginis Britannia (i) l'ub-
libedar London. 3. D 1743.
lxviii
The PREFACE.
1
Price has writ, towards the eſtabliſhing and
clearing of (k) Arthur's Story, ſo far as it
is juſtly defenſible, there does not much re.
main to be ſaid in Apology for the Britiſh
Hiſtory, as to what is related after Cæfar's
Time. But one general Objection is, That
this Hiſtory ſeems all along to repreſent this
Iſland as a Monarchy, ſubje&t to a long Suc-
ceſſion of Britiſh Kings; whereas it is mani;
feit from the joint Teſtimonies of Cæfar,
Tacitus, Dior Caffius, and even Gildas, who
was a Britiſ) Writer himſelf, and the moſt
ancient of any we have now extant, that
the ancient Britains were ſubject to many
Kings, and that the Romans at laſt reduced
a good Part of the Iſland into the form of
a Province. To which it may be very well
anſwered, that tlie principal Scope of this
Author, is to give an Account of the Lincal
Succeſſion of Britiſh Kings from Brutus to
Cadwallader, without Regard to their Extent
of Territory, or the Actions of other Princes,
that were not in this dirc&t Succeſſion.
And yet at the fame Tiine the Author ac-
knowledges what this Objection contends
for, by naming very frequently the Kiogs
of Cornwal, Albania, Demetia, Venedoria, and
other Places; though it was foreign to his
Deſign, to relate the Actions or tlie Succeſ-
ſion
(4) Hifi. Britan, Defen, p. 109, Bir
The PRE FACE
lxix
fion of Princes in thoſe ſeveral little Govern-
ments; or to mention all the Proprietors or
Queſtors, that were from Time to Time fent
hither by the Roman Emperors, to govern
the Part that was their Province. So that it
is no Wonder we have here no Account of
the Tranſactions which Dion Caffius, and Ta-
citus have largely related, of ſuch Britiſ)
Princes as were not in the Line of Succeſſion.
At the ſame Time we are alſo to take Notice
of a Diſtinction he frequently makes Uſe of,
viz. That though there were many Princes,
there was but one crowned Head, to which
the reſt were in fome Meaſure ſubordinate.
And this is partly acknowledged by Cæfar,
who ſays, (i) that the ſupreme Command
was by the common Conſent of tlie Britiſh
Princes given to Caffibeltaan, the fame wliom
our Author alſo places in the Line of Britiſti
Monarchs. Now this is ſo far from being a
contemptible or groundleſs Diſtinction, that
upon it chiefly did that wiſe and great Prince
King Edward the Firſt, ground his Claim to
a Juriſdiction over the Kingdom of Scotland.
För lie alledged that from all Antiquity,
even from tlie Foundation of the Britifſ Mo-
narchy under Brutas, the Kings of Scotland,
and all the other Princes of the Iſland, had
been ſubordinate to the Kings of England;
e 3
as
(1).De bello Gallico L. V.
1xx1
The PREFACE
}
as I Thall have Occaſion to thew more fully
hereafter.
XXXVI. Another general Objection,
which lia's been one great Cauſe of the
preſent Prejudice. againit this
. Hiſtory, is,
that it is intermixed with ſeveral Stories
tliat are very abſurd and incredible. Now
this is a Charge which none of its Advos
cates deny ; but they will not allow the
Conſequence drawn from it, that therefore
theſe Stories, or even any other part of
the Hiſtory, were the Ínvention of the
Author : And they think it very!great. Para
tiality in learned Men, that they are ſo:
ſevere upon this Author for a Fault, which
in the other Writers of that Time they
fo cafily pardon. It is very well known
that ſuch fabulous and legendary Stories,
were very well receiv'd in thoſe credulous
Times, and that the grąveſt Writers are
not exempt from them. I have given one
Inſtance of it already in Williams of New
burgh, and I could produce a vaft. Num-
þer
more from Bede, William of Malmesbury,
Matthew Paris, and other ancient Hiltori:
ans, which are now in greateſt Credit a-
And Alfred of Beverley, who in
his Abridgment of this Hiſtory (m) pro-
poſes to leave our all tlịat exceeded Belief,
has
mong us.
(93) Alxredi Anngles. L. f.
7
The PREFACE.
lxxi
hasi nor withſtanding inſerted the Birth of
Merlin, the Transformation of Viher Pen-
dragon, and ſeveral of the moft Romantick
and incredible Exploits of King Arthur ;
after which I think he could have no great
Reafon, beſides Brevity, for omitting the
reſt of this Strain. It is certain theſe Sto-
ries, how groſs ſoever they may appear
now, were very current Traditions among
the Welſh, and perhaps too of ſuch eſta-
bliſhed Credit,' that our Author or the
Tranſlator for him, thought he could not
welt difpenſe withi the Omiſſion of them,
without incurring the Diſpleaſure of his
Countrymen. Buchanan (n) has told us
the Riſe or firft Occaſion of one of theſe
groſs Traditions, viz. Vthers. Transforma-
tion, which was, that he ſeeing the In-
famy reflecting on him by Realon of his
Wife Igèrnt, could not be concealed ; to
the End he might extenuate it, they
broached a Tale not much unlike that
which had been acted in Theatres, about
Jupiter and Alcmena, That Other by the
Art of Merlin was changed into the Shape
of Gorlois, and ſo had his firſt Night's
Lodging with Igerna. And this Initance
alone may ſuffice to ſhew, that theſe Tales
were not invented at the Pleaſure of the
C4
Author,
(n) Hift, rerum Scot. L. V.
1xxii The PREFACE.
Author, as are thoſe in Romances; but
ſuch as were then vulgarly believed, and
handed down to Pofterity. 17
..XXXVII. But after all, the Prejudice
this Hiſtory at preſent lies under with
Reſpect to what it relates after the coming
of Cæfar; zis but inconſiderable, had the for-
mer Part of the Story: been but omitted;
for it is this chiefly that deſtroys the Crea
dit : of, alliethez-reft: 5:The Objections of
Camden's learned Men arę levelled only
againſt this Part; and the chief Intention
of this Diſcourſe is to apologize for it.
* Their firſt Objection, ſays. Camden, (0)
" they draw from the Age wherein the
Things here related, are faid to have
“ been done, and peremptorily aſſert that
all is purely fabulous (the ſacred Hifto-
ries excepted). whatſoever: is: delivered
"hy: Hiſtorians, as done before the firſt
Olympiad, 1. e. the Yean 770 before the
" Birth of our Saviour. Now the Things
of which are told: üs, concerning: Bruti,
preceed that Period by above three hun-
“dred Years. This Exception they ground
upon the Authority of Varro, the moſt
4. Learned among the Roman Writers, with
whom the firſt Period: of Time, which
"was from the Creation to the Deluge,
66 bears
C
(0) Britanniz. F. VI.
The PREFACE.
€ bears the Title of *Aduxov, i. l. obſcure
« and uncertain, ſo called from our Igao-
* rance of the Tranſactions of thoſe Times.
“ The ſecond which was from the Deluge
to the firſt Olympiad, he calls Mudrado,
« i. e. fabulous, becauſe moſt of thoſe Hi-
« ſtories are fabulous, even of the Greek
« and Roman Authors, the learned Part of
" the World, much more among a barba-
rous and unlearned People, ſuch as were
« doubtleſs, in thofe Times, all the Inha-
5 bitants of theſe Northern Parts. ».
But
this Objection unfairly repreſents Varro's
Notion; who (P) does not ſay, that moſt
of the Hiſtories of the Muthick Age, but
only that many Things related in it are
fabulous; and much leſs does lie draw fuch
a Conſequence or rather Inconſiſtency from
it, as that all is purely fabulous sohatſoever is
delivered by Hiſtorians before the first. Olym-
piad, thus contrary to all the Rules of
Logick making the Concluſion more çx-
tenſive than the Premiſſes. What he chielly
intended was no Doubt the Fables in
venired by Greek Poets, concerning their
Gods and Hero's, in which notwithſtand-
ing are preſerved ſome Lines of true Hi-
ftory, and at the same Time are couched
(according to the Opinion of very learned
Men)
22 See Cenforinus de die natali. Car. 21.
1xxin
The PRE FACE.
Men) the Myſteries of all Philoſophy, But
eyen the true Hiſtory (ſetting apart all
Fables) of Greece it felf is, by the Conſent
of all Writers, allowed to be much anci-
enter than the. Olympiads; and much an-
cienter ſtill is what they called the Barn
barick Hiſtory, viz. of the Egyptians, Scy-
thians, Chaldears, Phænicians, and ſome on
ther Nations. Otherwiſe in vain do we
fet fo great a Value upon : what! Herodotus,
Diodorus Siculus, Juſtin and others, who
would not be thought Writers of Fables,
have delivered concerning thoſe ancient
Times.
XXXVIII, And as to the Northern Na-
tions, among whom this Objection ſuppoſes
a greater Barbarity and Ignorance reigned,
it is well known that the:Swedes, the moſt
Narthern of European Nations, and moſt re-
mote'from the ancient Seats of Knowledge,
pretend to run up their Hiſtory, to the De-
luge, or at lealt to Eric the Firſt, whom they
fuppoſe to have lived within two hundred
Years after it. But let it be granted, that
thie Vanity of Nations in boalling the An-
tiquity of their Original, may have carried
them into an exceflive and unwarrantable
Crcdulity ; thic People of this Nacion at
leaſt ſeem to liave a plauſible Pretence
to fome Knowledge of their Original, and
of the Tranfaétions of thoſe more ancient
Times, ſince (as I ſhall preſently ſhew)
they
!
The PREFACE:
LEX
WIM
they always had among them Men of
great Attainments in the moſt ſublime
Parts of Knowledge, Admitcing alſo that
the Story of thoſe Times is very imperfect,
and intermixt with Fables, it is too great
a Difregard of Antiquity, to give it up
entirely, and repreſent all that vaſt Trac
of. Time as a meer Chaos, Bar that grave
and excellent Hiſtorian Livy, tlough he
(9) owns himſelf in Suſpence, and would
neicher, undertake to aſſert: nør, confute;
whac had been dekver'd concerning the
Romas Hiſtory before the Building of Romen
as being Traditions which she ſays are
founded rather upon Poetical Fables, than
any uncorrupt Monuments of the Actions
that were done, did noc however think it
below. bim to relate them ſuch as they
were. But Camden on the Eąntrary (1)
builds ſo much upon the Authority of this
miſrepreſented Notion of. Varro, : concern-
ing the three diſtinct Periods of Time,
that for our Affairs he has alligned a much
ſhorter Period,' and would nok have our
Hiſtorjans begin their Hiſtories of this
Iſland any higher than Cæfarºs. Attempt
. it. And thus he not only excludes
the whole Liſt of ancient Britilla Kings;
but alſo thoſe of Scotland too from the Time
of
(9) Liv. Prafit, ad Hift. () Britangin. p. xxxE:
Brxvi
The PREFACE.
of King Fergus, who was contemporary
with Alexander the Great; a Crime which
the Scots will not eaſily forgive him, who
pretend to have very authentick Accounts
of their Affairs from the Reign of that
Prince, and upon them build what they
fo much value themſelves upon) the An-
tiquity of their Royal Line. And though
this Advice of Camden has been followed
by the Generality of our Hiſtorians ſince his
Time; yet Milton gives no contemptible
Reafons for his own Conduct in purſuing
the old beaten Tract, by alledging (1) that
we cannot be eaſily diſcharg'd of Brutus
and his Line, with the whole Progeny of
Kings, to the Entrance of Julius Cæfar ;
ſince it is a Story ſupported by Deſcents
of Anceſtry, and long continued Laws and
Exploits, not plainly ſeeming to be bor-
sowed or deviſed, which on the common
Belief, have wrought no ſmall Impreſſion
and alſo defended by many, and deny'd
utterly by few. And he concludes with
ſaying, “ Thoſe old and inborn Names of
« ſucceſſive Kings, never any to have been
“ real Perſons, or done in their Lives ar
« leaſt ſome part of what biatlı been 'fo
" long remembred, cannot be thought
« without too ſtrict an Incredulity.
XXXIX
v Milton's Hift. of Britain. B. I.
The PRE FACE.
lxxvii
ti
co
XXXIX. But in the next Place, Cama
den's learned Men alledge, (t) “ That this
Relation, viz. of Brutus and his Suc-
“ ceſſors in thoſe ancient Times, is not
" confirmed by the Authority of any pro-
per Writer, which in all Hiſtory muſt
« be allow'd to be the Thing moſt mare,
“ rial. Now they call thoſe proper Wri-
ters, who have Antiquity and Learning
agreeable ; and in Proportion to thoſe
" they give more or leſs Credit. ' But to
« all this ſort of Authors, as well as to the
« ancient Britains themſelves, they confi-
« dently aver, that the very Name of
" Brutus was perfe&tly unknown. And
ſome have carried this Objection ſtill far-
ther, by repreſenting the ancient Britains
as a rude, ſimple, and ignorant People,
and conſequently uncapable of tranſmitting
the Memory of their Original, or of the
Tranſactions of their Times to Pofterity.
In Anſwer to this, I have ſhewn already,
that the Memory of Brutus was preſerved
by a Britiſh Writer as ancient as the Days
of Claudius the Emperor; and alſo have
given Inſtances of ſome other Writers that
are yet extant, by whom it was tranſmit-
ted to after Ages. And it has been ſhown
by the Advocates of the Britiſh Hiſtory,
that
(1) Britann. p. VII.
lxxviii
The PRE FACE.
that it is unreaſonable to expect Authors
of much greater Antiquity for Vouchers
of this Story. For the Beginning of thefe
Tranſactions was but a few Years after
the Deſtruction of Troy, when Greece it-
ſelf had none that could be properly call'd
Hiſtorians, and only a few Poets, who fung
the Praiſes of their Gods and Hero's. And
as the Hiſtorians of Greece derived their
Knowledge of thoſe ancient Times from
them; to it is probable the firft Britiſh
Hiſtorians, whoever they were, took their
firſt Memoirs from the Songs of their
Bards, whoſe Buſineſs, in like Manner as
that of the ancient Grecian Poets, was to
make Enquiry into the Genealogies and
noble Exploits of their great Men, to cele-
brate them in Heroick Verſe, and ſing them
to their Hacps. It would be needleſs to
ſhew the Antiquity of this Order of Men
among the Britains, ſince it is acknowledged
by all: And it has been through all fuc-
ceeding Ages kept up among them, and
not yet quite wore out among the Welſh.
XL. But beſides theſe Songs of the Bards,
which all the Well Writers agree gave an
Account of Britus and the ſucceeding Britiſis
Kings, the Author of this Hiſtory quotes
other Hiſtorians, extant before his own Time,
for ſome part of what he relates. And it is
thought the whole Hiſtory is only a Col-
lection from the Songs of the Bards, the
Writings
The PREFACE. ,
lxxir
Writings of Gildas, and other Britiſh Hi-
ftorians. And though theſe Hiſtories are
not now to be found, the Author ought no
more to be charged with Forgery or In:
vention upon that Score, than is Herodotus
or any other ancient Hiſtorian, who at
preſent wants Vouchers as well as lie, the
former Writers concerning thoſe Times
being now loft. And we may upon the
ſame Grounds look upon the Hiſtory of
Alexander the Great as a Romance, be-
cauſe the Writers of it, viz. Curtins, Plu-
tarch and Arrian, did not live till ſeveral
Hundred Years after his Death, and no-
thing now reinains of thoſe ancienter Wri-
ters from whom they collected it. That
there was ſuch a Britiſh Writer as Gildas,
who treated of the Contention between
Lud and Nennius, who tranſlated the Mol-
mutian Laws out of Britiſh into Latin, and
alſo related other Particulars about the Times
before the coming of Cæfar, and that he
was a different Perſon from Gildas Sapiens,
cannot reaſonable be doubted. The Words
of Nennins already quoted, thew the ancient
Britains had both Writings and Traditions
concerning their Affairs, and it was from
them he extracted his Account of Biut 18,
Why may it not then be thought, that
Gildas was one of thoſe Writers, cfpecially
ſince fo:ne of his Pieces now loit are men-
tioned by Hazirudin, Lili's Gi3!4ms, and
l'irunnius,
lxxl
The PRE FACE.
Virunnius, and that we have the joint Te-
ftimonies of Leland, Bale, and Pitts, that
the Treatiſes aſcribed to him in this Hi-
ſtory were his genuine 'Works? But in
Oppoſition to all this Camden alledges, that
the other Gildas, ſurnamed Sapiens, who
was a Britain, and whoſe fmall Treatiſe
de Excidio Britannia is yet extant, (u)
6 declares himſelf not well ſatisfied whe-
66 ther the ancient Britains had any Re
“ cords or Writings at all, wherein they
“ had tranſmitted their Hiſtory and Ori-
" ginal to Pofterity. And therefore he
plainly confeſſes, () That he took all out
“ of Foreign Writers, and not out of any
" Writings or Records left. by his own Coun.
trymen. For if there had been any ſuch,
" they were in his Time quite: lost,, baving
either been burnt by the Enemy at Home,
or.carried an'ay by the Exiles into Foreign
6 Parts. Now admitting this Teſtimony
of Gildas, what hinders but that even ac-
cording to him there might have been
ſome Pieces of the ancient Britiſh Hiſtory
carried over into Foreign countries ? For
this Britiſh Hiſtory it ſelf, though writ af-
ter the Time of Gildas, was brought from
Armorica, and perhaps originally compiled
there
(u) Britann. p. VII. (x) Hifi. Gildæ, Cap. 1 amat
Gale Hift. Brit. Scripsies 15.
The PRE FACE. Ixxxi
there out of ancienter Writers, which ac-
cording to this Teſtimony might have
been carried abroad, and moſt likely of
all to Armorica the Seat of the Britiſh Ex-
iles. Admitting, again, that 'on. Account
of the long Wars and Confuſions in Bria
tain, by the Invaſions of the Romans, Picts,
and Saxons, great Deſtruction had been
made of Books, Records and Monuments,
from whence their Hiſtory might be de-
duced; muſt therefore ſo much Authority
be allowed to the Teſtimony of this one
Man, as to conclude there were none ex-
tant, only becauſe they did not come to his
Knowledge ? Though he had not met
with any fuch in Britain, Nennius who
was his Junior (y) declares he had. It
is farther obſervable, that this is no poli-
tive Evidence : He only doubts whether
there had been any ſuch Writings or no;
for otherwiſe why does he talk of their
being burnt, or deſtroy'd, or carry'd off
into Foreign Countries ? But after all there
is no great Streſs to be laid upon his
Teſtimony: For Leland's Character of hini
ſeems to me to be very juſt, (z) That he
was indeed a pious Monk, and a learned
Divine, but was ſo far from having a
thorough Knowledge of the ancient Affairs
f
of
(y) Vennij Præfat. in 17. Brit. Pl.clanit Comment,
te Sirisi. Brit.
lxxxii The PRE FACE,
of Britain, that he has only inſerted in his
little Book a few. Things, and thoſe ſhort,
obſcure and confuſed, and, as it were, ta-
ken off from the Surface.
XLI. And therefore it is unreaſonably
objected by (a) Polydore Virgil, and 6)
Aylet Sammes, that the former Part of this
Hiſtory relating to Bratus and the Britiſ
Kings muſt be groundleſs, becauſe of the
Silence of this Author concerning them.
For in the firſt Place it is plain to any
one that reads his Book, that his Deſign
was not ſo much to write the Hiſtory, as
to relate the Calamities of his Country, the
better to expoſe the Vices and notorious
,
Wickedneſs of his Countrymen, and to
Shew how juſtly they had brought thoſe
divine Judgments upon themſelves. The
chief Subject of his Book, is in ſhort a very
ſevere Invective againſt his own Country-
men, and what is hiſtorical in him is but
an inconſiderable Part of his ſmall Treatiſe.
But beſides he profeſſes, (c) that he pur-
poſely omits mentioning what had paſſed
in Britain before the Time of the Romans,
and it is only concerning the State of Bri-
tain after the Invaſion of the Romans, that
he uſes the Words Camden quotes out of
him ;
(a) Anglicæ Hiſtorix. Lib. I. (6) Brit.innia antiqua il-
luftrata. (c) Gildx Hiſt, Cap. 2.
T
The PREFACE. lxxxiil
him ;
from whence therefore no Conclus
fion can be drawn concerning the Books,
the Hiſtories, or the Learning of the Bri-
tains before that Time.
XLII. There are however very authen-
tick Teſtimonies concerning the Learting
of the ancient Britains, eſpecially among
the Druids. And though the Roman Elo-
quence and Politeneſs was not introduced
among them till the Time of Julius Agri-
cola, yet it is plain from the Confeſſion of
the Roman Writers themſelves, that as
they were a gallant and brave, ſo were
many of them a wiſe and knowing Peo-
ple, and had from of old been much cele-
brated for their Attainments in the moſt
ſolid and uſeful Parts of Knowledge. The
Account Cæfar gives of the Druids is a ſuf-
ficient Proof of this; ſince according to
him (d)-they were the Interpreters of thic
Myſteries of Religion, the Inſtructors of
the Youth, the Determiners of all publick
and private Controverſies, as alſo of Re-
wards and Puniſhments, and great Profi-
cients in the moſt ſublime Parts of Phi-
loſophy, being ſuch as could inake Dil
courſes to their Scholars, concerning the
Stars and their Motions, concerning the
Magnitude of the Heaven and the lartlı,
f 2
the
#
(1) Cxfar de bul's Gallico. , VT,
1xxxiv
The PRE FACE.
the Nature of Things, and the Power and
Majeſty of the immortal Gods. And that
Men ſo curious and knowing in other
Things, ſhould be ignorant of one of the
most uſeful Parts of Learning, the Hiſtory
of their own Affairs, or that they ſhould
leave no Kind of Memoirs. concerning the
Tranſactions of their Times, cannot with
any Colour of Reaſon be pretended. It is
indeed-alledged by ſome from this very
Pallage of Ceſar, that they did not com-
mit their knowledge to Writing, ſo that
we can have but oral Tradition at the beſt
for any Knowledge we pretend to of thoſe
Times. But the Reader may preſently be
ſatisfied of the Inſufficiency of this Argu-
ment, by conſulting the Paſſage it ſelf ;
from whence it appears, that. indeed the
Myſteries of their Religion they did not
commit to Writing, but cauſed their Scho-
lars to learn them by Heart; though in
all other Matters both publick and private
(among which we may juſtly reckon the
Hiitory of their Affairs) they uſed Greek
Characters. And if the Britains were ca-
pable, and had the Means of tranſmitting
their Hiſtory to Pofterity, before the Time
of the Romans, how much more ought we
to conclude this of them afterwards, when
the Roman Arts and Eloquence came to
be in Vogue among them? So that with-
out pretending to give a Catalogue of their
Writers
The PREFACE.
1XXXV
Writers in thoſe ancient Times, as Leland,
Bile, and Pitts, have done, it is ſufficient
for our preſent Purpoſe to have ſhewni,
that in all 'Probability they had Writers,
and thoſe of Hiſtory too among them.
XLIII. But then here immediately fol-
lows another grand Objection, Thar if tlie
Memory of Brutus, or of the Britains being
originally Trojans, had been thus conſtantly
preferved, it can hardly be ſuppoſed, but
that fo-curious and learned a Perſon as Ccm
Sar, or at leaſt fome of the Roman Writer's
would have made mention of it: Wlierea's
in theſe Points there is among all of them
a profound Silence, and rather an Intima-
tion to the contrary, that the Britains were
either Aborigines, or Deſcendents of the
Gauls. As to Cæſar's Silence it is anſwered,
that the Stay he made in Britain was ſhort,
and that Time ſpent in Affairs of greater
Importance than fuch Matters of Curioſity;
that he neither underſtood the Language of
the Britains, nor perhaps thought ſuch a
People as were then reputed Barbarians,
capable of giving any Account of their Hi-
fory or Original, or if they did, had little
Regard to it'; that
he compoſed his Com-
mentaries a long Time after his leaving
Britain, when his Invention was to help
him out where his Memory failed him, and
ſo propoſe his Conjectures (ſuitable to the
Notions of the Pagans) concerning tlze Ori-
ginal,
f3
1xxxvi The PREA AGE:
ginal, inſtead of giving any well grounded
Hiſtory of the Britains; and laſtly, that
his Commentaries themſelves were cenfu-
red by Afinius Pollio, as being writ neither
with Diligence nor Truth. And as to all
the other Roman Writers, it does not ap-
pear that any of them had ever been in
Britain, but that they had taken their Ac-
counts of Britiſh Affairs from ſuch Memoirs,
as had been from Time to Time tranſmita
ted to the Emperors by the chief Officer's
in this Province, if they even had ſo good
Authority as this for what they writ,
and
it is not to be preſumed that theſe Officers
entertained their Maſters with ſuch Curi
oſities, as the ancient Hiſtory of the Bri-
tains, but only informed them of what
immediately concerned the State of their
own Affairs. So that where we find the
Roman Writer's digreſs ſo far from their
Subject, as to treat of the Original of the
Britains, we may conclude they had no
other Authority for what they ſaid but
their own Conjectures, or at beſt ſome very
uncertain Reports. We find by the falſe
Accounts (e) Tacitus and (f) Juſtin have
given of the Original and Encreaſe of the
Jews, what litçle Dependance is to be pla-
ced
(c) Hiftorizrun. Lib. •
Hift. L. 36:
(f) Pomeeij Trogi Epitops
The PREFACE. lxxxvii
ced on wliat they relate concerning diſtant
Countries, when thoſe Relations are fo:
reign to the Subject of their own Affairs.
And if ſo great an Hiſtorian as Tacitus
committed ſuch Errors concerning the Ori-
ginal of fo ancient and famous a Nation as
that of the Jews, and that a Time when
there were a great Number of that Na-
tion at Rome, by whom he might have
been better informed; we cannot reaſo-
nably expect from him, and much leſs
from the other Roman Writers, who were
of a far lower Claſs, any authentick Ac-
count concerning the more obſcure, the
more remote, and but lately diſcovered
Nation of the Britains, and whereof very
few if any beſide Captives and Hoſtages
were in their Times at Rome to give them
better Information. Now as we believe
the Jews in the Subject of their own Af-
fairs more than the Romans; and ſince there
were among the Britains People as capable
of writing their own Hiſory as the Ro-
mans, what Reaſon can be given why in
Britiſh Affairs Roman Authors are now
ſolely conſulted, and the Writings and
Traditions of the ancient Britains wholly
neglected and deſpiſed ?
XLIV. To this perhaps it will be an-
ſwered, that the very Foundation of this
Hiſtory, which is the Story of Brutus, is
inconſiſtent with what Roman Writers,
f4
(who
lxxxviii
The PREFACE.
(who in this point at leaſt muſt be allowed
a greater Authority,) have delivered con-
cerning the Children and Deſcendents of
Eneas; and conſequently that the Super-
ſtructure may be juſtly ſuſpected. For the
Roman Hiſtorians, and eſpecially Livy, Mef-
Sala Corvinus, and Dionyſius Halicarnaſſeus,
who have been moſt exact in their Ac-
counts of thoſe ancient Times, make no
Mention of Brutus the Son of Sylvius King
of the Latins. And it is the Objection
of John of Wethamſtede, thạt (g) Man of
excellent Judgment, the firſt Oppofer of the
Story of Brutus, that Aſcanius, according
to ſeveral Authors, had no Son whoſe
proper Name was Sylvius. For they give
us an Account of but one that ever he had,
to wit, Julius, from whom afterward the
Julian Family had its original. But to all
this Sir John Price (h) has very well an-
fevered, That though the Roman Writers
make no mention of Brutus the Son of
Sylvius; yet we ought not to pay ſo much
Deference to their Authority, as to argue,
that whatever they have paſſed over in Si-
lence concerning Matters, whereof indeed
they do not profefs to treat, muſt be falſe
and groundleſs. For it being the chief
Buſineſs
3
($) Cimd, Britan. P. VIII. (b) Hill. Britán. Defens.
Camd
. 4.
The PREFACE.
Lxxxix
Buſineſs of thoſe Authors, only to mention
thoſe of the Royal Race who fucceeded
to the Kingdom of Italy, it was foreign to
their Purpoſe to relate what other Chil-
dren they had. And even this point it-
ſelf of the direa Succeſſion of their Princes,
was a matter of ſo great Antiquity and
Obſcurity, that they do not agree, whe-
ther Sylvius, who, we ſay, was the Father
of Brutus, was the Son or Grandſon of
Æneas. And if they were uncertain of
the Matter of which they profeſſedly treat,
we cannot expect much Light from them
concerning Brutus or any other collateral
Children, whom they had no Occaſion to
mention. Notwithſtanding this hinders not,
but that the Britains might have more
carefully tranſmitted to Pofterity the Me-
mory of their illuſtrious. Founder.
XLV. Buchanan's Objections will give us
no great Trouble, moſt of them being Chi-
merical and foreign to the Subject, though
propoſed by him with an Air of Triumph.
He pretends to confute the Story of Brutus
by the Circumſtances of it; a very impro-
per Undertaking for one who knew ſo little
of it, and in all Probability (as Sheringham
(i) obſerves) had never read it. Neither
do its Advocates contend for the Truth
of
(i) De Angl. Orig, D. 1346
XC. The PREFACE.
of all its Circumſtances, ſome of them al-
lowing that it is ſet off and adorned with
2. Mixture of Poetical Fiction, but yet ſo
as that there is a Foundation of Truth,
which is even allow'd in moſt Poems and
Romances. He begins with Queries, that
evidently ihew his Ignorance of the Story's
viz. (k) With what Forces, with what
Commerce of Language could this Brutus,
whom he ſtiles the Parricide, penetrate ſo
far into Britain ? And again, Whether came
he by Land or by Sea ? The Hiſtory itſelf is
clear enough in all theſe Points; and his
Buſineſs was to confute the Relation as it
really is, and not to ſtart Objections againſt
a Story of Brutus, that he had only form'd
in his own Imagination. But his Endea-
vour is to ſhow how difficult it was for
Brutus to croſs the Alps, as ſuppoſing him
to come directly from Italy; how impro-
bable that ſuch a wild ſort of people as
the Alban Shepherds, whom he fancies to
have been Brutus's Followers, would un-
dertake ſuch a bold Attempt, eſpecially
when the Affairs of Italy were at. fo low
an Ebb; and how unlikely they ſhould
come ſo ſoon to forget their native Latin
Tongue. Whereas had he but known fo
much of the Story, as that Brutus had
been
( Buchanan Rerum Scoticaruri Hijt. L. 2.
The PREFACE.
xci
been baniſhed into Greece; that' he came
from thence attended, not with Alban She-
pherds, but the exiled Trojans of that Coun-
try; that his Voyage to Britain was by
Sea, and that their Language was a Di-
alect of the Greek, whereof there is a great
Mixture in the Welſh Tongue to this Day;
all this Trouble would have been faved;
and perhaps he would not have thought
any Attempt too hazardous for Men in
their deſperate. Circumſtances. And this
very. Conſideration would have ſolved the
Difficulty he objects about their coming by
Sea, unleſs he deny'd alſo the Voyages of
Antenor, Æneas and Vlyſes, which laſt is
ſaid by Solinus (l) to have come as far
as this iſland, as appeared by a Votive
Altar in Caledonia inſcribed with Greek
Letters.
XLVI. He tells us farther, that lie will
not be nice in Enquiry why the Oracle
of Diana was unknown to Polterity, when
the Oracles of Faunus, of Sibylla, and the
Preneſtine Vaticinations were in fo great
Credit. But Sberingham, (m) who has been
nice in Enquiry, has found that the Oracle
of Diana was very well known to the Greeks,
and that ſhe was a Goddeſs worshipped
by the Trojans, ſince according to Sirsho,
ilic
NHL
(1) Polyhiſtor. Cap. 22. Elit. Sunali. (m) De Angl.Orig.
Cap. c.
xcii
The PREFACE.
She (n) had an Oracle in Cilicia, as alſo in
(o) Adraſtia a Town of Troas : Nay far-
ther, that, according to Pauſanias, the di-
rected the baniſhed Trojans which Way
to purſue, when they were in Queſt of a
new Place of Settlement. Again, becauſe
Buchanan had found the Prayer of Brutus to
Diana and her Anſwer to him in Latin
Verſe, he learnedly ſhews, that this was a
Language not then underſtood in the
World, which was all unneceſſary Labour,
if he had but known, that the Original
Compoſition was Greek, and that according
to (p) Virunnius the Verſes were tranſlated
out of Greek into Latin. But he ſuppoſes
that when Brutus firſt arrived, according
to the Anſwer of Diana's Oracle, the Iſland
muſt have been uninhabited. A very plain
Diſcovery, fays lie, of the Monks Forgery!
For where then, I pray, were thoſe portentous
Figments of Gogmagog and Tintagol, and
other frightful Names of Men, invented for
Terror Shall I ſay, or Laughter rather? But
wbere did he find this frightful Man Tin.
tagol at Brutus's Arrival, or any Time elſe?
The Truth is, this portentous Figment is
nothing but the real Name of a Village
in Cornwal, and that not mention'd before
thc
។
(x) Straba Geogri. L. 15. (0) Ibid. Lib. 13. Eri
tannice Hiſlor. Lib. I.
The PREFACE.
xciii
!
the eighth Book of this Hiſtory. But is
not a confident Ignorance which commits
ſuch Blunders, much more ridiculous than
any Abſurdity in this. Book ? Taking it
alſo for granted in his own Imagination,
that the whole Number of Brutus's Fol-
lowers would ſcarce make one mean Co.
lony, he is not able to conceive how they
ſhould in the Space of twenty Years, peo-
ple an Iſland the biggeſt in the World,
and furniſh it not only with Villages and
Cities, but-ſet up in it three large King-
doms alſo, and in a little Time grow to
numerous, that Britain could not contain
them, but they were forced to tranſport
themſelves into the large Country of Ger-
many. But how did he know they were
ſo mean a Colony? The Hiſtory tells us,
that at their ſetting out from Greece, they
made up a Fleet of three hundred- and
twenty four Sail, and that after this they
were joined by Corineus and all his Fol.
lowers, and that with all their Forces to-
gether they were able to oppoſe the whole
Power of Gaul, before their Arrival here.
And as for Villages and Cities he ſpeaks
of, we find here the Mention of no other
City but London, during Brutus's Reign,
nor ever any ſuch Account as the Iſland
being forced to disburthen it felf when
over-ſtock'd with Inbabitants.
ſays he at laft, that is, notwithſtanding all
there
And yet,
xciv The PREFACE.
***
theſe ſo pertinent and ſo ſtrong Objections;
credulous Shall I ſay? or not rather Jottiſh Perſons
do pride shemſelves with a pretended Eminency
of Original, which none of their Neighbours
will envy them for.
XLVII. I have now, according to what
I propoſed, conſidered the moſt material
Objections of Camden and other learned Men
againſt this Hiſtory; in all wlrich (if we
may rely on the Judgment of our moſt
learned Antiquary Sheringham, who has
made the deepeſt Reſearch into the Original
as well of the Britiſh as of the Engliſh Nati-
on, and whoſe Treatiſe on this Subject is
generally allowed to be the very beſt Per-
formance of this Kind) there is nothing of
any Moment to ſhake the Credit of the
fundamental. Part of this Hiſtory. And as
the ſame Author farther obſerves, there
ought more Regard to be had to the an-
cient Hiſtories of the Britains, than to the
Dreams and Conjectures of modern Wri-
ters. For thoſe that oppoſe this Hiſtory,
and look upon this Original of the Britains
from Brutus and the Trojans, as an unſup-
portable Fiction of latter Ages, have no
other Hiſtory to ſubſtitute in the Room of
it, nor allign any Original that is built on
any better Foundation than their own Con-
jectures : Whereas the Original this Hiſto-
ry pretends to aſſign the Britiſh Nation, is
not only a Notion of very great Antiquity,
and
The; PRE FACE.
XCV
and ſupported by the Teſtimonies of many
Ages, and of a vaſt Number of Authors,
but alſo in itſelf more probable than any
now Conjecture. whatſoever, when all Ciru
cumſtances are conſidered.
XLVIII. . We have the joint Teſtimonies
of many ancient Authors, that the Fame
of the Trojan War, drew together great Num-
bers of People from moit Nations of the
World, either to the Seige, or to the De-
fence of that renowned Gity; and that
the Trojans themſelves upon the Ruin of
their State, being forced to quit their na-
tive Country, came to be diſperſed througlı
ſeveral Nations. Some of them joined to
gether in a Body, and followed the For-
tunes of their chief Commanders, in Order
to find ſome new Place of Settlement :
Others l'etreated with thoſe Nations that
had been their Auxiliaries, and ſo perhaps
incorporated themſelves with them: And
others. again were led Captives by the
Enemy. So that it is no wonder if after
this War there were ſeveral now Colonies
of them in many Nations of the World ;
and what Pretenſions ſome part of the
Gauls, and even of the Englife themſelves,
may have to a Trojan Original, the Reader
may ſee in (9) Sheringhain. But the two chief
Trojan
(2) De Angl. gentis Orig. Car. 6.
Icvi
The PREFACE.
M
Trojan Leaders, that ſought for a new Seto
tlement, were Antenor and Æneas; the fors
mer of which was the Founder of the
Venetians, the other of the Romans; and
that theſe two Nations juſtly lay Claim
to a Trojan Original, is what very few
deny; and yet they have no other Support
for it but ancient Poetical Tradition, the
Original of Hiſtory it felf, eſpecially among
the Romans, being much later than the
Times when thoſe Colonies firſt ſettled
there. And why are not the conſtant and
uninterrupted Traditions of the Bards, as
good an Argument for us to believe, that
Brutus being baniſhed into Greece, brought
from thence into Britain a Colony of the
Trojans, that had been kept in Slavery
tliere, eſpecially if we conſider the many
Circumſtances that corroborate theſe Tra
ditions ?
XLIX. Sheringham has very learnedly
ſhewn, that the ancient Britains wrote the
ſame Character, ſpoke nearly the ſame
Language, had tlie fame Notions of Relia-
gion, and the fame Manners and Cuſtoms,
as the Greeks, and conſequently as the Tro-
jans, ſince the Difference between thoſe
two Nations in there Particulars was but
very ſmall
, as all learned Men agree. Thać
the ancient Britains, eſpecially the Druids,
uſed Greek Letters in the Matters they
thought fit to communicate, I have al-
ready,
The PREFACE.
xcvii
ready Chewn from Cæfar. And as to the
great Affinity between the Britiſh and Greek
Language, that is the Subject of a Dictios
nary, and not of a Diſcourſe of this Nam
ture. The curious Reader may be fatiſa
fied in this point, by conſulting Dr. Da-
vies's. Di&ionary, or Mr. Parry's:(r) Effay to
wards a Britiſh Etymologicon: Let it only
be obſerved in general, that as the Au-
thor of this Hiſtory () informs us, the
Britains at their firſt Arrival in this Iſland
ſpoke the Trojan Language, which he calls
Græcum curvum, that
is, a rough Dialect of
the Greek Tongue; ſo the chief Difference
ſtill between a great Number of Words of:
the Welſh and Greek Language, wherein
any Affinity is diſcovered, conſiſts in this;
that thoſe of the former have a more
rough or harſh Sound than the latter. As.
to the Religion of the Britains, the Druids,"
who were the Miniſters of it, derived both
their Name and in ſomePart their Inſtitution
from the Greeks. Pliny the Elder acknow-
ledges the Greek Etymology of the Name,
telling us (t) how they choſe out Groves
of Oaks, and performed no Rites of their
Religion. without Oaken Leaves, ſo that
from hence, according to Greek Interpreta-
tion, they feem to have derived the Name
of
8
(r) Publiſhed in Mr. Lhuyd's Archeologia Britannica. Tit. 8.
W B. I. Chap. 16. (1) Plin. Hiſt, Nai. L. 16. Car. 44.
Icmiii
The: PRE FACE.
of Druids; the Greek Word. for an Oak
being Agūs, and the Britiſh Derwen. And
the Inſtitution of Druids reſembles very
much that of the Nymphs called the
Dryades, whom the ancient Greeks ſuppoſed
the Preſidents of Trees and eſpecially Oaks,
called for this Reaſon by the Romans
Nympha querquetulane. And not only the
Name and Inſtitution, but the Doctrine
alſo of the Britiſb Druids, was conformable
to that of the Greeks. They had according
to Cæfar (u) the ſame Notions of the Gods,
and of their ſeveral Offices, and taught in
like Manner the Doctrine of the Tranſmi-
gration of Souls. Britains as well as Greeks
had their Poets or Bards, to celebrate in
Verſe the Exploits, the Marriages, and fu-
neral Exequies of their great Men ;. and
both Nations made Uſe of military Cha-
riots in their Wars. And Sir John Price
(x) obſerves from Giraldus Cambrenſis, that
many ancient Names of Trajans and Grecia
ans are preſerved among the Welſh to this
Day; as Dexeus, Rbefus, Æneas, Hector, A
chilles, Heliodorus, Theodorus, Ajax, Evander
Vlyßjes, Helena, Eliſa, Wendolana; to which
Sheringham (y) has added Paris, Mynes,
Deichins, Hyllus, Cobos, which Anſwer to
Par, Myn, Dicbi Hyll, Cob. And theſe laft
men
(1) De bello Gallico. L. 6. (7) Hif. Bris, Defenp. 6o
@ De Angl, gentis origine, Cap. I.
Tbe PRE FACE.
xcix
mention'd Names he ſhews have a great
Affinity with the Britiſh Language. For
Par in Britiſh fignifies a Spear, Myn a Kid,
Dich ſtrong and mighty, Hyll fiérce, Cob
one that beats or knocks down. And if a
Reſemblance in theſe and the like Inſtances,
ſhall be eſteemed too weak an Argument
for us to conclude theſe two Nacions were
originally the ſame; let it only be balanced
with what Camden () has alledged in
Support of his Conjecture, viz. That the
Britain's were originally the ſame Nation
with the Gauls; or with what Bochart and
Aylet Sammes have with much leſs Shew
of Reaſon pretended, of their being the
Deſcendants of the ancient · Phænicians,
Theſe have no other Support for their
Conjectures, but a Reſemblance in ſome
few Inſtances of this Kind: Whereas in
Confirmation of the Trojan Original, not
only the Reſemblance of tlie Britains and
Greeks is found greater in itſelf, but the
Thing is alſo teſtified fo to be in Fact by
ancient Hiſtory and Tradition.
L. But beſides theſe Probabilities and
Teſtimonies concerning this Trojan Origi-
nal, if we look upon it only as a Conje-
{ture, it is at leaſt not liable to ſo great
an Objection, as is that which Camden pro-
82
poles,
(0) Britannia, o Xll, "c,
The PREFACE.
poſes, whatever kind . Reception. his has
met with. For the Britains and Gauls
were neighbouring Nations, and main-
tained a conſtant Intercouſe and Com-
merce with each other. The Britains,
we may believe Cæfar, (a) aſſiſted the Gáuls
in all their Wars; and the Gauls (6) on
the other Hand ſent their Youth into
Britain, to be inſtructed in the Learning
of the Druids, which Order, of Men had
their Original in Britain, and was from
thence carry'd over into Gaul. It is no
Wonder therefore if there was found ſome
Affinity in the Cuſtoms and Languages of
theſe two Nations. But this is no more
an Argument that the Britains and Gauls
were originally the ſame People, than
that the Engliſh and French were, becauſe
they have alſo the ſame if not a greater
Affinity in their Cuſtoms and the Words
of their Language. Whereas ſuch an Af-
finity between two fo remote Nations as
the Britains and Greeks, muſt be an Argu-
ment, either that they had the famé Ori-
gin, at leaſt that a conſiderable Colony of
the Greeks or Trojans came hither, and in-
termixed themſelves with the other People
of this Iſland; or that they maintained a
Correſpondence and Communication toge-
ther.
(a) De bello Gall. L. IV. (b) Ibid. ... VI.
The PREFACE.
ci
66
છે.
"ther. "Now the Grecians had no Know:
ledge of the Britains till very late ;' for
the Teſtimony of Dion Caffius () is very
full to this Purpoſe; viz. “ That Britain
was not ſo much as diſcovered by the
46 old Greeks and Romans, and that the
U Moderns of them queſtion whether it
werc a Continent or Iſland; that much
* was written on both sides by ſome who
<< had no certain Knowledge, as having
uneither ſeen the Country, nor learned
« the Nature of it from the Inhabitants,
6 but relying folely on thoſe Conjectures
“ they had made, as they had Time or
Diligence to ſtudy it.” From hence by
the Bye we may again obſerve, what litele
Dependance is to be placed on the 'Ac-
counts of Grecian and Roman Authors, con-
çerning the firſt Inhabitants of this Iſland.
Indeed Leland (d) ſays, it is manifeſt from
the Teſtimony of Ariſtotle in his Book de
Mundo, that Britain was at firſt called
Olbion or Albion : And this he alledges in
Vindication of the Account given of its
ancient Name in the Britiſh Hiſtory. But
then we are to conclude alſo, that the a'n-
cient Greeks had ſome Knowledge of this
Iſland, above three hundred Years before
the Roman Invaſion. Now Camden will
8 3
extricate
(*) L. 39. (d) l'isłe Sheringhan de Argi, gent. Orig. p. 389.
cii
The PREFACE.
cxtricate us from this Difficulty, ſince ac-
cording to him, fe) the Tract" de Mundo,
which goes for Ariſtotle's, and makes Men-
tion of the Britains of Albion or Hierna,
iş not ſo old as Ariſtotle, but of far later
Date, as the Learned think. And though
we ſhould admit ancient Greek Authors
were entirely ignorant of this Iſland, and
that the Grecians had little or no Commu-
nication with the Britains ; this is no Rea.
fon why a Colony of Trojans might not at
firſt have arrived in Britain from Greece.
For neither were the Romans, who were
undoubțedly at firſt a Trojan Colony, known
to Herodotus and the ancient Greeks, tho?
they lived much nearer them, and were
then grown to a great Degree of Power
and Eminence among their Neighbours.
Nor is it probable that the Britains, if
indeed they were originally Trojans, would
at firſt hold any Intercourſe with the Gre-
cians who were their mortal Enemies.
LI. Now as to the Memory of Brutus,
the Leader of the Trojan Colony, and Foun-
der of the Britiſke Monarchy, that is ſtill
preſerved in the Name of Britain. It is
certain this was the Name of the Iſland
given it by the Natives themſelves, long
before the Roman Invaſion; and the Britains
agree
(e) Britannia, p xxxvii. See also uſher’s Primordia, Cap.16.
The PREFACE.
c111
1
agree that it was derived from Brutás their
Founder. Let all other Conjectures con-
cerning the Etymology of this Name'be
examined, and they will be found not only
new and unknown to ancient Authors, but
indeed of much leſs Probability than this.
Camden himfelf rejects the Fictions of Fo-
reigners in this Matter as extremely ridi-
culous, and owns our own Countrymen,
as Sir Thomas Eliót, and Humphrey Lhwyd,
give us no very ſatisfactory Account of it.
And I leave the learned 'Reader to judge,
whether his own new Account is any
Thing more ſatisfactory, viz. () That
Britain was ſo called from Brith, which in
the Britiſh Language ſignifieth Painted,
and that becauſe the Britains uſed to paint
their Bodies. This
This Original is diſliked
both by Somner and Caſaubon, whoſe Rea-
fons are briefly given by the learned Dr.
Gibſon, now Bp. of Lincoln, in his Norcs up-
on this paſſage of Camden's Britannia. Now
in like Manner as the Name of Britain
preſerved the Memory of Brutus, ſo did
Trinovantum that of Troy: And we may
obſerve from Livy, (g) that it was the
Cuſtom of the exiled Trojans, upon their
Settlement in any Place, to call the firſt
Town they built by the Name of Troy;
g 4
ſo
(f) Britin. p. xxix. () L.I.
EHH
Gov
The PREFACE.
ſo dear was the Memory of that City to
them. And again, that Albania was ſo
called from Albanact, the Son of Brutus,
thie moſt ancient (h) Scotch Writers agrec.
Why ſhould it then be eſteemed an Ab-
ſurdity to conclude, that the other ancient
Britill Names of Places are. Indications
of thoſe Princes by whom this Hiſtory dę,
clares they were founded, as of Ebraucus,
Leil, Leir, Belinus and the reſt? We have
nothing but the Fancies of modern Authors
to oppoſe to all theſe Etymologies, which
are too weak Reaſons to overthrow ſuch
ancient and eſtabliihed Traditions. And
eſpecially as to the Original of the Name
of London, w.liat more probable Reaſon can
be given for the Change of its former
Name of Trimovantum for this modern one,
than that which is aſſigned by this (i) Hi-
itory? That the ancient Britains called it
Caer-Lud, or the City of Lud, is ſuflici-
ently known; and the Change of Lud
into Lund Dr. Davies (k) caſily accounts
for from the Nature of the Britiſh Lan-
guage,
All ancient Writers agree upon
this Original, and, the Statue which has
been from of old placed upon the Gate
that bears the Name of Lud, is an Indi-
cation
*
(b) l'id: Eordan Hift. Scot. L. II. Cap. 6. Lejlai Dia
lirit. Scor. ) 3.lil. Ch. 2?. (1) Lingud Erinnice ti-
dimonis,
The P R E FACE.
Cº
cation that he was at leaſt the Builder of
it, if not the Beautifier of the reſt of the
City, as this Hiſtory pretends. And why
Thould fo much Honour have been paid to
his Memory in particular for ſo many A.
ges, unleſs for the Reaſon this Hiſtory
affigns ? But theſe Points are more fully
diſcuſſed by Sir John Price (l) and She-
ringham, (m) to which for Brevity's Sake
I refer the Reader.
LII. But beſidės -the ancient Names of
Places, that ſerve'to perpetuate the Memo-
ry
of the firſt Kings of this Iſland, there are
yet remaining other Indications of them.
And here to lay nothing of the High-Wayš
of Belinus, whereof there are conſidera-
ble Remains to this Day, becauſe ſome
modern Writers will have them made by
the Romans, though they cannot tell by
whom, nor at what Time, nor for what
Reaſon; what can be a more clear Indica-
tion that there were ſuch Perſons, wlio
reigned among the ancient Britains, as Mola
mutius and Martia, than the Laws which
bear their Names, and are in Force among
us to this very Day ? Many ancient Wri-
ters inform us, that the Laws of Dunwalla
Molmatius, were firſt tranſlated out of Bri-
tilla
(1) Hift. Brit. Deforl. p. 65. Di. (m) De Angl. gent. Orig.
p. 31: 22.
avi
The PREFACE
.
tiſh into Latin by Gildas, and Lelana (ny
thews how much they were valued not
only by the ancient Britains, and their Del-
cendants the Welſh, even till the Time that
their Country was reduced under Subjecti-
on to the Crown of England by King Ed.
ward the Firſt; but alſo by the Kings among
the Saxons, as Ethelbert King of Kent, Iria
and Alfrid of the Weſt Saxons, and Edward
the third King of that Name among the
Saxons; who when they inſtituted Laws for
the publick Good, conſulted, by the Af
fiſtance of a Latin Tranſlator, the Molmutian
Decrees, as moſt ancient and neceſſary;
and at laſti enjoined the ſtrict Obfervation
of thoſe they judged convenient, together
with other new ones, to the Saxons. But
the Diligence of the famous King Alfred
was much greater in this Matter, who,
according to Higden, tranſlated into Saxon
both the Molmutian and Martian Laws,
and called them Mercenelaga, adding to
them the Laws of the Weſt Saxons, and
Danes ; and of theſe three Ediard the Con-
feffor compoſed the common Law of Eng-
land, which are called King Edward's Laws
to this Day. And beſides the Teſtimonies
of ancient Writers in this point, the Thing,
ſays Sheringham, (o) ſpeaks itſelf. For the
many Britiſh Words that occur in the Saxon
Laws,
(») Comment. de Script. Brir. () De Angl. gent. Orig. p. 126.
The PREFACE.
cvii
Laws, as Murther, Denizon, Rout and ſeve-
ral others, are an abundant Confirmation
thaf the Britiſh Laws were tranſlated into
Saxon. Now all theſe Things being duly
conſidered, we may I think ſafely conclude,
that notwithſtanding the vaſt Deſtruction
that has been made of the Monuments of
Antiquity, by length of Time, and the
great Revolutions and Confuſions that liave
ſo frequently happened in this. Iſland, yet
that there are ſtill remaining ſufficient Indi-
çations of ſome Things that were tranſacted
before the Roman Invaſion, and at least
ſome Foundation of Truth diſcoverable in
the Ruins of this ancient Story of Brutus
and his Succeffors.
LIII. To conclude then this moſt mate-
rial Point concerning Brutus, I might now
Thew the almoſt univerſal Conſent and
Confirmation, tha: both Engliſh and Scotch
Hiſtorians, and other learned Men have
given to it, from the Time this Hiſtory was
firſt publiſhed till the Beginning of the latt
Century, and ſeveral of the laſt Century
alſo. But fuch a long Recital of Teftimo-
nies would be very tireſome both to my
ſelf and the Reader. Let it fuffice there.
fore in the laſt Place to ſhew, that this
Story, however contemptible it appears to
fomc at preſent, has been judged authen-
tick by King Edward the Firſt, and all the
Nobility of this Kingdom, and alledged as
ſuch
4
cviii.
The PRE FAC E.
fuch in a Controverſy of the greateſt Im-
portance, and that too without any Ob-
je&tion againſt its Authority by the contra-
ry Party concerned in that Controverſy.
For upon that moſt famous Diſpute in his
Time, concerning the Subjection of the
Crown of Scotland to that of England, which
was afterwards the Occaſion of thoſe long
and bloody Wars both Kingdoms were in-
volved in the King wrote to Pope Boniface
the Eighth, to whom the Scots had apply'd
for Redreſs, and alledged in Defence of his
Right, that from all Antiquity the direct
and ſuperior Dominion of Scotland had al-
ways belonged to his Crown, and was in
theſe Allegations ſeconded by all his Nobi-
lity, to which they alſo ſet their Seals. So
much of the Kings Letter as relates to this
Hiſtory, I ſhall here inſert from Walfingham,
(p) tranſlated into Engliſh from Latin, in
which it was originally compoſed.
LIV. " About the 'Time of Eli and Sa.
“ muel the Prophet, a valiant and famous
6. Man of the Trojan Nation, named Brutus,
6 after the Deſtruction of Troy, arrived
6 with many of the Trojan Nobility at a
que certain Iſland then called Albion, inha.
« bired by Giants, and having routed and
flain them with his Forces, he called it
16 after
46
(*) Tpodigma Neuftriæ apud Gand. Angl. Noriu1n. p. 492,
The PREFACE. cir
after his Name Britain, and his Compa,
nions Britons, and built' a City which he
" named Trinovantum, now called London,
« and afterwards divided his Kingdom be-
"tween his threc Sons; vizi To I Locrin
e his firſt-born he gave that Part of Britain
" which is now called England, and to Al-
« banact his ſecond Son that Part, which
was from him named Albania, now Scot-
w land, and to Camber his youngeſt Son
" that Part, which after his Ņame was
6 called "Cambria, now Wales, referving to
« Locrin 'the Royal Dignity. Two Years
· after the Death of Brutus, arrived in Bri-
" tain a certain King of the Huns named
“ Humber, and flew Albanact the Brother
66 of Locrin; at which News Locrin King of
6 the Britons purſued him, and he in his
“ Flight was drowned in the River, which
" is called after his Name Humber; and fo
66 Albania return’d to Locrin. Alſo Dun.
“ wallio King of the Britons preferred Satsa
Tts to be King of Scotland, and upon his
“ rebelling Cauſed both him and his King-
« dom to be ſurrendred up to lim. Allo
« the two Sons of Dunvallio, Bolingas and
“ Brennius, divided their Fathers Kingdom
« between them, in ſuch ſort that Belinus
" the Elder poſſeſſed the Crown of the
“ Iſland, withi Pritain, W'ales and Cornwal;
" and Brennius the Younger held the King-
“ dom of Scotland under him ; the Trojan
46
6 Conan
.
CX
The PREFACE.
Conſtitution requiring, that the Heredi:
“ tary Dignity ſhould go to the Firlt-born,
“ Allo Arthur King of the Britons; a moſt
" renowned Prince, fubdued Scotland when
“ in Rebellion againſt him, and almoſt de-
sc ftroy'd the whole Nation; and after-
“ wards advanced one Anfelm to be King
6 of Scotland. And when after this, the
« fame King Arthur made his moſt famous
« Feaſt at the City of Legions, all the Kings
<< that were ſubje&t to him were preſent at
« it, amongſt whom Anſelm King of Scot-
« land, doing Homage for the Kingdom of
« Scotland, carried King Arthurs Sword be-
65 fore him. All the Kings of Scotland have
is ſucceſſively been ſubject to all tlie Kings
of the Britons.
LV. Sheringhanı very well (9) remarks
upon this Letter, that fo prudent á King
would not have writ ſuch Things to the
Pope, unleſs they liad been delivered in
publick and authentick Records, or in Me-
moirs and Hiſtories of well approved Autho-
rity. So great a King would not have made
limſelf the Subject of Laughter for his Ege-
mies, or produced empty Fictions and old
Wives Fables, for Vouchers of his Right,
which could only injure his Cauſe, and not
cſtabliih it. It is reaſonable to believe, that
what
+
(?) De Angl. gentis Orig. 139.
+
The PREFACE.
cxi
what he alledged was extra&ted from au-
thentick Writings, and alſo ſuch as were
known and approved of by the Scots, who
might have otherwiſe rejected them with
Scorn and Laughter. But ſo far were they
from this, that the Scotch Hiſtorians be-
fore Buchanan relate the fame Things the
Britains do, concerning the Coming of Bru-
tus into this Iſand, and concerning Scotland
being formerly called Albania from Albanact
the ſecond Son of Brutus, as King Edward
had pleaded. And even Buchanan, as much
an Enemy as he ſhews himſelf to the
Story of Brutus, does in his Hiſtory very
much confirm, and more largely explain,
ſeveral Paſſages in the Britiſh Hiſtory, from
the Time of the firſt Scottiſh King Fergus,
which was 330 Years before Chriſt, till
after the Death of King Arthur. But now
according to Camden and his Adherents,
King Edward muſt have made a moſt ri-
diculous Plea in this grand Controverſy, as
alledging for the firſt and principal Argu-
ment for his Claim, this Story of Brutusa
that it ſeems had no better Foundation
than the Invention of an obſcure Monk,
and no greater Antiquity than about 170
Years at that Time.
A Lift
1
SA
A
A
L I S T
OF THE
SUBSCRIBERS to this Book,
Subſcribers for ſeveral Books are
diſtinguiſh'd by an Aſteriſk-before
their Names, and thoſe for Royal
Papar by a Dagger after thevi.
A,
H
IS Grace the Duke of St. Albans.
Gilbert Affleck, Efq
Mr. Alleyn of Queen's College, Oxon.
Rev. Mr. George Antrobus, A.M. Vicar of
Kingsbury, 10 arwickſh.
Mr. Theophilus Armit, Merchant of London.
h
Richard
A Liſt of the
Richard Arnold, Eſq;
Rev. Mr. John Appleton, Schoolmaſter of
Wrexham
Rev. Dr. Aſtrey, Chaplain to the Biſhop
of London.
Rev. Mr. Atkinſon, Fellow of Queen's Coll.
Oxon.
Rev. Mr. Bedingfield Atterbury.
Rev. Mr. John Aylworth, A. B. of Wadham
College, Oxon.
។
B.
*
R
Ight Hon. Earl of Burlington. of
* Right Hon. Counteſs of Bur.
lington: 1
Right Hon. Lady Brook.
Colonel. Lee Backwell.
Tyringham Backrvell
, Eſq;
Mrs.
Backiver.
Baily, Eſq;
Rev. Mr. Baines, Fellow of Univerſity Coll.
Oxon.
Mr. Triamor Baldwyn.
Mr. Bave, of Queen's College, Oxon.
Mrs. Elizabeth Beale, of Brockhall
, Northamp-
tonſhire.
Rev. Mr. Bell, Chaplain to the Biſhop
of London.
Mrs. Grace Bennet. of
* Mr. William Bently,
* John Berkley, Era;
Mr.
Subſcribers to this Book.
3
Mr. Robert Bignell.
Mr. Biſſett, of Queen's College, Oxon.
Mr. William Blackſtone, Apothecary of Lond.
Rev. Dr. Blake, Sub-Dean of Tork.
Sir John Bland, Bar. of
Mrs. Bonnel.
* Mr. Jonah Bowyer, Bookſeller of London.
Right Hon. Lady Elizabeth Boyle. if
Right Hon. Lady Juliana Boyle. of
Right Hon. Lady Jane Boyle. +
Right Hon. Lady Harrioti Boyle. of
Rev. Mr. Richard Boyſe, Rector of Berkfwell
,
Warwickſhire.
Mrs. Catherine Branch. of
Edward Brewerton, Eſq; |
Mr. Briſco, of Queen's College, Oxon.
Rev. Mr. John Brookes, B. D. Warwickſhire.
* Mr. Daniel Brown, Bookſeller in London.
Mr. John Brown, Surgeon in London.
* Mr. Jonas Brown, Bookſeller in London,
Mr. Brown, Gent. Com. of Trinity College,
Oxon.
* Hon. Robert Bruce, Eſq; of
Hon. and Rev. Henry. Briydgos, D. D. t...
Foſiah Burchet, Eſq;
Rev. Tlomas Bylle, D. D.
1
C.
IS Grace the Lord Archbishop of
Canterbury. of
Her Grace the Dutcheſs of Cleveland: .fi
Right
l: 2
A List of the
IF
1
|
Right Hon. Earl of Carnarvan, of
Right Hon. Viſcount Caſtleton. of
Right Hon. Viſcount Chetmynd. f-
* Right Hon. Lord Carleton. of
Right Hon. James Craggs, Eſq; Principal
Secretary of State, f
Hon. Mrs Calthorp. of
Dugall Campbell, Eſq;
Thomas Cartwright, of Ayno in Northamp-
tonſhire, Eſq; +
Walter Cary, Efq; of
Rev. Mr. William Charnley, Vicar of Har-
bury, Warwickſhire.
Charles Chclmondly, Eſq; i
Robert Cholmondly; Eſq;
Mr. Stanbrook Cholmley.
Mr. Thomas Churchill.
* Walter Churchill, of the Middle Temple, Efq;
Lady Clarges, of
Sir: Thomas Clark, kt.
Mr. Clarke, of Queen's College, Oson.
* Mr. Francis Clay, Bookſeller in London.
* Mr. Henry Clements, Bookſeller in London.
Mr. Robert Cocks, Clark of St. Glexionis
Danes, London.
Mr. Colinwood, Gent. Com, of Queen's Coll,
Oxon.
Samuel Comes, Eſq;
Rev. Mr. George Consyas.
Rev. Mr. Moſes Cotterell, A. M. Vicar of
Anley, Warwickſhire.
Mr. Cotteret, of Queen's College, Oxon.
Cotton,
Subſcribers to this Book.
Cotton, Eſq; of
Mr. Richard Cotton.
Mr. John Creſwell
.
D.
H
IS Grace the Duke of Devonſhire: of
Her Grace the Dutcheſs of Devon.
Jhire. of
* Right Hon. Counteſs of Dalkeith. f
Henry Davenport, Eſq; +
Mr. Edward Davis, of Ruddalt.
Mr. D’oiley, Gerit. Com, of Queen's Coll.
Oxon.
Mountague Garrard Drake, Eſq; +
Edmund Dunch, Eſq; +
* Abraham Dupuis, Eſq; of
Mr. Joſeph Durdon.
E.
M
R. John Edrige
Rev. Mr. Ediotſon, Fellow of Queen's
College, Oxon.
Mr. Alexander Engliſh.
Dr. Johir Engliſh.
Capt. Evans.
Sir Redmond Everard, Bar, T
Foſeph Eyles, Eſq; of
Mrs. Sarah Eyles.
Lady Eyles.
Mr. Tobias Eyk.um, Merchant of Londoir.
Right
h 3
2
A Lili of the
F.
R
Ight Hon. Earl of Ferrers.
R Right Hon. Counteſs of Ferrers.
Bryan Fairfax, Efq; +
Rev. Mr. John Fälthouſe, Rector of Leigh,
Staffordſhire.
Mrs. Anne Fenn.
Mr, Henry Fenn.
Mr. Fenton, of Queen's College, Oxon.
Mr. William Fetherſtonehaugh.
Rev. Mr. Fletcher, Fellow of Queen's Coll
,
Oxon.
Mr. Humphrey Foulks, of Marchieviel.
Sir Andrew Fountain, Kt.
* Lady Fox.
Mrs. Charlotte Fox,
Henry Fox, Eſq;
Stephen Fox, Elq; +
Thomas Frederick, Eſq; °F
Richard Freeman, of Whilton, Northamptonſ).
Erg;
John Friend, M. D. t
Rev. Robert Friend, D. D.
Mr. Henry Furmeli.
!
G.
2
Ight Hon. Counteſs of Grantham. *
Sir Samuel Garth, Kr.
Mr, John George
R
Rev.
Subſcribers to this Book.
Rev. Mr. Ifaac Gervais of Lismore in Ireland.
Rev. Dr. Gibſon, Provoſt of Queen's College,
Oxon.
Mr. Richard Glynn, Mathemat. Inſtrument
maker in London.
Mr. John Goddard, Merchant of London. .
Major William Godolpkin.
John Gore, Eſq;
Thomas Gore, Efc;
William Gore, Eſq;
* Mr. George Graham, Watchmaker in
London. of
Richard Graham, Eſq; †
James Gray, Eſq;
* Rev. Thomas Green, D. D. Vicar of St.
Martins in the Fields.
* Rev. Mr. Green, Fellow of Queen's Coll.
Oxon.
Rev. Mr. George Greenway, Vicar of of-
church, Warwickſhire.
Rev. Mr. John Greenw.ly, of Chadſhunt in
Warwickſhire.
Hon. Mrs. Elizabeth Grevil.
* Rev. Mr. Robert Griſdaie.
Şir Rowland (wynn, Bari |
H
R
Ight Hon. Earl of Hertford.
Right Hon. Counteſs of Hertford.
* Right Hon. Viſcounteſs Hereford.
Right Hon. Lord Harley. +
Rev.
11 4
A List of the
1
Rev. Mr. Hall, Fellow of Queen's College,
Oxon.
* Mr. John Hall.
Sir John Harpur, Bar. -4
* Hon. Lady Harpur. of
George Harriſon, Eſq; f;
William Harriſon, Elq;
Right Hon. Lady Anne Harvey. |
Michael Harvey, of Combe; in Surrey, Eſq; of
Robert Harvey, of Stockton, Warwickſh. Eſq; †
Mr. Charles Hayes, of
Mr. Hellier, of Queen's College, Oxon.
* Rev. Mr. Samuel Hemmings.
Mr. John Higden, Merchant of London.
Mrs. Elizabeth Higgins. +
Rev. Mr. Hill
, Fellow of Queen's Coll. Oxon.
Mr. Mark Holeman.
Rev. Mr. Holme, Fellow of Queen's College,
Oxon.
Mr. Fiber Holyoake, Attorney in Southani,
Warwickſhire.
Andrew Hopegood, Eſq;
Sir Richard Hoy, Bar.
Rev. Mr. George Hudſoz.
Rev. Dr. Hudſon, Principal of St. Mary Hall,
Oxon.
Cape. Robert Hughes,
Mr. William Hughes
, of Wadham Coll. Oxon.
Rev. Charles -Humphreys, LL. D.
Rev. Mr. John Hunter, Prebendary of
Litchfield.
Mr. Hutchinſon
Thomas
서
​Subſcribers to this Book.
Thomas Hutton, Eſq; †
John Hyde, Eſq;
I.
>
TH
"Heodore Jacobſon, Efq;
Mr. Jacques, of Queen's College, Oxong
Mr. Fohn Jefferies.
Lady Jeffreys. to
Mrs. Anne Jeffreys. t
Mrs. Bridget Jeffreys: of
Edward Jeffreys, Eſq. +
Mrs. Elizabeth Jeffreys. of
Mrs. Mary Jeffreys. of
Nicholas Jeffreys, Eſq. of
* Walter Feffreys, Eſq. f
Walter Feffreys, of Brecknock, Eſq.
* Mr. John Jenkins, Linnen-Draper in
London.
* Edward Jennings, Eſq.
Hon. Sir John Jennings, Kt. +
Mr. Richard Johnſon |
* Rev. Mr. Anthony Jones, A. M.
Right Hon. Lady Catherine Jaxes. f
Rev. Mr. Emanuel. Fones, School-maſter of
Harbury, Warwickſh.
Roger Jones, of Buckland, in Brecknockſfire,
Efq. +
Rev. Mr. William Fores, Rector of Halley,
Warwickly.
Mr. Willem Jones, F. R. S. 4
Rev. Mr. Jones, Vicar of Wresham,
Mrs.
lion,
Jobre
A Lift of the
K.
Yohn Kent, Eſq:
Rev. Mr. James King. I
William Knight, Eſq. f
William Knight, Eſq.
L.
R
Ight Hon. Viſcount Lanesbrough t
Right Hon. Viſcounteſs Lanesbrough,
Right Rev. Lord Biſhop of London.
* Right Rev. Lord Biſhop of Londonderry,
late of Carliſle. +
Right Rev. Lord Biſhop of Lincoln †
Rev. Mr. Thomas Lamplugh, Prebendary
of York.
Rev. Mr. Samuel Lancaſter.
Rev. John Landen, LL.D.
Mr. Charles Lang ſtaff.
Mr. Langton of Queen's Coll
. Oxom.
Rev. Mr. Laurence Leach.
Mr. John Leaves.
Hon. Charles Leigh, Eſq;
William Leigh, Eſq; †
* Eraſmus Lewin, Erq;
Reverend Mr. Thomas Little, of Harbury,
Warwickſhire.
Mr. Lock, of Queen's College, Oxon.
Laurence Lord, of Cotesford in Oxfordſhire, Eſq;
Mr. Jolin Lowndes.
* Rigbe
Subſcribers to this Book.
II.
M.
*.
11
R
Ight Hon. Earl of Montratb.
Mr. Fohn Machin, Aſtronomy Pro-
férfor of Greſham College.
Mrs. Anne Manning.
Mr. Thomas Matthew, Draper in Daventry.
Mr. Thomas Middleton.
Mrs. Emma Milbourne.
Richard Miller, Erq;
Mr. John Moller.
Thomas More, Efq;
John Morice, of Walthamſtow in Ellex, Eſq;
Major Thomas Morice.
William Morice, Eſq; of
Mrs. Alice Morice,
Rev. Mr. Thomas Morral, A. M. Warwickſlo.
Rev. Robert Moſs, D.D. Dean of Ely.
Richard Moſtyn, Eſq,
Mr. Edward Mountague.
Edward Mountney, Esq;
Reverend Mr. Thomas Myles, A. M.
N.
*
SK
IR Iſaac Newton, Kt. *
Rev, Mr. John Nicollo 1
Rev. Mr. Nicolſon, Fellow of Queen's Coliage,
Oxon.
Mr. Nicolſon, of Queen's College, Oxon.
* Her
1
A List of the
0.
ER Grace the Dutcheſs of Ormonde.
Right Hon. Counteſs Dowager of
Oxford. of
Rev. Mr. Edward Oliver.
H
P.
R
Ight Hon. Earl of Pembroke. of
Right Hon. Counteſs of Pembroke. of
William Palmer, of Ladbroke,Warwickſh. Efq; †
Mrs. Rebecca Pannel.
* Lady Parker. t
Theophilus Parſon, Eſq;
Mrs. Anne Paſtern. t
Mr. James Pavey.
Rev. Mr. Jolin 'Peirce, Reétor of Cotesbrook,
Northamptonſhire.
* Rev. John Pelling, D. D. Rector of St.
Anne's, Weſtminſter. *
Jeremiah Pemberton, Efq;
William Philips, of Brecknock, Eſq; f
Robert Pitt, Eſq;
George Pitts, Eſq; f
Mrs. Laura Pitts.
Mr. James Pringle.
Rowland Pughe, M. D. of Wrexhams.
!
Right
Subſcribers to this Book
R.
Right Rey. Lord:Biſhop of Rocheſter.: t.
Rev. Mr. Richardſon, A. M.
Mr.
Thomas Ridding.
Mr. Charles Riddle.
Rev. Mr. John Riland, Rector of Sutton,
Coldfield, Warwickſh.
Mrs. Priſcilla Rolls: of
Edward Rolt, Eſq;
Mrs. Anne Rolt.
* Rev. Mr. William Ryman, Vicar of Spelsa
bury, Oxfordſhire. of
S.
HE
ER Grace the Dutcheſs of Somerſet, of
Right Hon. Counteſs of Sandwich.
Right Hon. Counteſs of Scarborough, if
Right Hon. Earl of Suſſex. †
John Sayer, Eſq;
Thomas Sergeant, Eſq;
Rev. Mr. Abraham Sharp, Chaplain to the
Earl of Burlington. |
Mr. John Sharp.
Mr. Arthur Shepherd.
Rev. Mr. John Sheppard, Rector of Brockhill,
Northamptonſhire.
John Sherlock, of the Middle Temple, Eſq;
Rev. Thomas Sherlock, D. D. Dean of Chi-
cheſter.
Rev.
A Liſt of the
upon Avon,
Rev. Mr. George Simmonds, A. M. Miniſter
of Knolle, Warwickfb.
Henry Smith, Efq;
* Rev. Joſeph Smith, D. D. Rector of St.
Dionis Backchurch, London.
Mr. Joſhua Smith, Bookſeller in Stratford
.
Rev. Mr. Leonard Smith, Rector of Newbold
Pacy, Warwickſhire.
Mr. Obadiah Smith, Bookſeller in Daventry.
* Ralph Smith, Eſq; of
* Rev. Andrew Snape, D. D. Rector of St.
Mary Hilt, London:
Rev Mr. Charles Snape.
Mr. Arthur Sparks.
* Mr. George Sorahan, Bookſeller in London.
Hon. General Stuart, .
Mr. William Samners,
Hon. Brigadier Suttoin. if
T.
M
*
RS. Gilberta Talbot.
f
John Talbot, Eſq; $
Rev. Mr. Thomas Taylour, of Keinton, Ware
wick bire.
Rev. Mr. William Taylour, Miniſter of Dita
ventry.
Mr. Alban Tboinas.
Rev. Mr. Jonathan Thompſon, Vicar of 'Bi.
Shops Itchington, Warwickſbite. +
I homes Thornton, of Brockhall in Northaint-
Tonbira, Efq;
Hon.
Subſcribers to this Book.
Hon. Mrs. Thynne. +
* Thomas Tickell
, Eſq; +
Reverend Dr. Took.
Rev. Mr. Joſeph Trapp:
* Reverend Mr. Troughear, Fellow of Queen's
College, Oxon.
Rev. Mr. John Troutbeck.
Richard Tyſon, M. D.
V.
E
Oward Ventris, Eſq;
'Right Hon. Lady Harriot Vere. of
W.
*
R
Ight Hon. Yiſcounteſs Windſor.
Right Rev. and Right Hon. Lord
Biſhop of Wincheſter. +
John Ward, Eſq;
Colonel John Watfor.
Rev. John Waugh, D. D. Rector of St. Per
ters, Cornhill, London.
Rev. Mr. William Welſhman, Vicar of Dodo
ford, Northamptonſhire.
Right Hon. Lady Elizabeth Wentworth. t
Mr. Robert Weſley.
Rey. Mr. Humphrey Whyle, Vicar of 14%elj-
bourn, Warwickſhire.
Rev. Mr. Peter Wiggat.
Mr. Edward Wilcox.
Mr. Roger Williains.
.
Mr.
A List, &c.
Mr. Williants, A. B. of Queen's College, Oxon.
Mr. Daniel Wilſon.
John Wiſeman, Eſq.
Mr. Henry Wood.
Mr. William Wyld.
Mr. Howel Wyrn.
I.
IS Grace the Lord Archbiſhop of Tork. of
Mr. Tarborough, A. B. of Univerſity
College, Oxon.
William Tonge, of Brinyorkin in Flintſhire, Eſq.
H
THE
Tran
TE
Wint
Τ Η Ε
Britiſh Hiſtory.
The Firſt Book.
CH A P. I.
Jefficy of Monmouth's Epifle Dedi-
catory to Robert Earl of Gloceſter.
FTER much and frequenç
Confideration with my ſelf,
upon my reading the Hiſtory
of the Kings of Britain, I
wonder'd that in the Account
that Gildas and Bede in an elcgant Trea-
tiſe had given of them, I found nothing
faid of thoſe Kings who lived here be-
fore the Incarnation of Christ, nor of Arthur,
A
and
1
2
Book I.
The Buitin Hiltozy.
and many others who ſucceeded after the
Incarnation ; when yet their Actions both
deſerved iminortal Fame, and were alſo ce-
lebrated by many people in a pleaſant Man-
ner and by Heart, as if they had been writ-
ten. Being often intent upon theſe and fuchi
like Thoughts, W'alter, Archdeacon of Ox-
ford, a Man of great Eloquence, and learned
in foreign Hiſtories, offer'd me a very anci-
ent Book in the Britiſh Tongue, which in a
continued regular Story and elegant Stile,
related the Actions of them all, from Brutus
the firſt King of the Britains, down to Cad-
wallader the Son of Cadwallo. At his Requeſt
therefore, though I had not made fine Lan-
guage my Study, by collecting florid Ex-
preſſions from other Authors, yet contented
with my own homely Stile, I undertook
the Tranſlation of that Book into Latin.
For if I had ſwelld the Pages with Rheto-
rical Flouriſhes, I muſt have tir'd my Rea .
ders, by employing their Attention more
upon my Words, than upon underſtanding
the Hiſtory. To you therefore Robert Earł
of Gloceſter, this Work humbly ſues for the
Favour, of being fo corrected by your Ad-
vice, that it may not be thought the poor
Offspring of Jeffrey of Monmouth, but when
polith'd by your refined Wit and Judgment,
the Production of him who had Henry the
glorious King of England for his father, and
whom we ſee an accompliſhid Scholar and
Philo.
4.
M!
ו ויוי
14
1
Book I. The Britily Hiltozy. 3
Philoſopher, as well as a brave Soldier and
expert Commander ; ſo that Britain with
Joy acknowledges, that in you ſhe enjoys
another Henry.
CH A P. II.
A Deſcription of Britain; who were
its first Inhabitants.
RITAIN, the beſt of Iſlands, is ſitu-
ated in the Weſtern Ocean, between
France and Ireland, being eight hundred
Miles long, and two hundred broad. It
produces every Thing that is for the Uſe of
Man, with a Plenty that never fails. It
abounds with all kinds of Metals, and has
Champians of large Extent, and Hills fit
for the fineſt Tillage, the Richneſs of whoſe
Soil affords variety of Fruits at their Sea-
fons. It has alſo Foreſts well ſtor'd with
all kinds of wild Beaſts, in the Lawns wliere-
of Cattle find good Change of Paſture, and
Bees variety of Flowers for Honey. Under its
lofty Mountains lie green Meadows pleaſant-
ly ſituated, in which the gentle Murmurs of
Cryſtal Springs gliding along clear Chanels,
give thoſe that lye on their Banks an agree.
able Invitation to flumber. It is likewiſe well
water'd with Lakes and Rivers abounding
A 2
with
B
NIE
!
u.
f
The Britim Vittory. Book 1.
with Fiſh ; and beſides the narrow Sea
which is on tlie Southern Coaſt towards
France, there are three noble Rivers, which
it ſtretches out like three Arms, viz. the
Thames, the Severn, and the Humber ; by
which foreign Commodities from all Coun-
tries are brought into it. It was formerly
adorn'd with eight and twenty Cities, of
which ſome are in Ruins and Deſolate, .o-
thers are yet ſtanding, beautify'd with lofty
Towers of Churches, wherein is perform’d
religious Worſhip according to the Chriſtian
Inſtitution. It is laſtly inhabited by five
different Nations, the Britains, Romans, Saxi
.
ons, Picts and Scots; whereof the Britains be-
fore the Reſt did formerly poſſeſs the whole
Iſland from Sea to Sea, till divine Vengancé
puniſhing them for their Pride, -made them
give Way to the Picts and Saxons. But in
wliat Manner, and from whence they at
firſt arriv'd liere, remains now to be rela-
ted in what follows.
A
CH A P. III.
Brutus being banilbid after the killing
of bis Parents, goes into Greece.
FTER tlie Trojan War, Æneas flying
A
with Aſcanius from the Deſtruction of
their City, fail'd to Italy. There he was
lionour-
N"
Wiki
W!" !!!"
IN
'
i
IH
I!
T
1
1
L11
4
Book I.
The Buitid) Wiltozy.
"
5
1
honourably receiv'd by King Latinus, which
rais'd him the Envy of Turnus King of the
Rutuli, who thereupon made War againſt
him. Upon their engaging in Battle šne as
got the Victory, and having kill'd Turnus
obtain'd the Kingdom of Italy, and with it
Lavinia the Daughter of Latinus. After his
Death Aſcanius ſucceeding in the Kingdom,
built Alba upon the Tyber, and begat a Son
named Sylvius, wlio in purſuit of a private
Amour, took to Wife'a Neice of Lavinia
whom he got with Cliild. The Father
Aſcanius coming to the Knowledge of it,
commanded hiš Magicians to conſult of what
Sex the Damſel had conceiv'd. They fa-
tisfy'd of the Event toid him ſhe was big
of a Boy, who would kill his Father and
Mother, and after travelling over inany
Countries in Baniſhment, would at laſt ar-
rive at the liiglieſt Pitch of Glory. Nor
were they miſtaken in their Prediction; for
at the Time of Travel the Woman brought
fcrth a Son, and died of his Birth
ร but
the Child was deliver'd to a Nurſe and
called Brutus.
At length after fifteen Years were expir'd,
the Youth accompany'd his Father in Hunt-
ing, and kill'dl him undeſignedly by the
Shot of an Arrow. For as the Servants
were driving up the Deer towards them,
Brutus in levelling a Shot at them fmore his
his Father under the Breaſt.
Duath
+
Upon liis
A 3
6 The Buitith Vitozy. Book I.
לה
Death he was expelld Italy, his Kinſmen
being enrag'd at him for ſo heinous a Fact,
Thus baniſh'd he went into Greece, where
he found the Pofterity of Helenus Son of Prin
amus, kept in Slavery by Pandraſus King of
the Grecians. For after the Deſtruction of
Troy, Pyrrhus the Son of Achilles, had brought
hither in Chains Helenus and many others;
and to revenge on them the Death of his
Father, had given Command for their being
held under Captivity. Brutus finding they
were by Deſcent his old Countrymen, took
up his Abode among them, and began to
diſtinguiſh himſelf by his Conduct and Bra-
very in War, ſo as to gain the Affection of
Kings and Commanders, above all the young
Men of the Country. For he was eſteem'd
a Perſon of great Capacity both in Counſel
and War, and ſignaliz’d his Generoſity to
his Soldiers, by beltowing among them all
the Money and Spoil he got. His Fame
therefore 'ſpreading over all Countries,
the Trojans from all Parts began to flock to
him, deſiring under his Command to be
freed from the Servitude of the Grecians
;
which they affirm'd might caſily be done,
conſidering how much their Number was
now encreas'd in the Country, being ſeven
thouſand Itrong, beſides Women and Chil,
dren. I here was likewiſe then in Greece a,
noble Youth named Aſaracus, a Favourer of
their Cauſe, For he was defcended on his
Mothers
Book I.
7
The Britich Vittozy.
Mothers Side from the Trojans, and had a
great Confidence in them, that he might
be able by their Aſſiſtance to oppoſe the
Deſigns of the Grecians. For his Brother
had a Quarrel with him for attemping to
deprive him of three Caſtles his Father had
given him at his Death, on Account of his
being only the Son of a Concubine; bụt as
the Brother was a Grecian both. by his Fa-
ther and Mothers Side, he had prevail'd
with the King and the Reſt of the Grecians
to eſpouſe his Cauſe. Brutus having taken
a view of the Number of his Men, and ſeen
how Afaracus's Caſtles lay open to him;
comply'd with their Requeſt.
CH A P. IV.
Brutus's Letter to Pandraſus.
EING therefore choſen their Com-
B
mander, he aſſembles the Trojans from
all Parts, and fortifies the Towns belonging
to Affaracıls
. But he himſelf with Alfardicus
and the whole Body of Men and Women
that adher'd to him, retires to the Woods
and Hills, and then ſends a Letter to the
King in theſe Words.
66 Brutus, General of the Reinainder of
" the Trojans, to Pandraſis King of the Gre-
А 4
46 cians,
8
The Buitith Hitto:y.
Book I,
";
a cians, ſendeth Greeting. As it was be-
“ neath the Dignity of a Nation deſcended
« from the illuſtrious Race of Dardanus, to
“ be treated in your Kingdom otherwiſe
“ than the Nobility of their Birth requir'd;
“ they have betaken themſelves to the Co-
“ verts of the Woods. For they preferr'a
6 living after the Manner of wild Beaſts,
upon
Fleſh and Herbs, with the Enjoy-
« ment of Liberty, before the continuing
" longer in the greateſt Luxury, under the
“ Yoke of your Slavery. If this gives your
“ Majeſty 'any Offence, impute it not to
them, but pardon it; ſince it is the com-
mon Sentiment of every Captive, to be
« deſirous of regaining his former Dignity.
6 Let Pity therefore move you to bcftow
on them freely their loft Liberty, and
6 permit them to inhabit thc Thickets of
" the Woods, to which they have retir’d
to avoid Slavery. But if you deny them
% this Favour, then by your Permiſſion
" and Alfiſtance let them depart into ſome
foreign Country.
(6
CHAP
9
Book I.
2
THE Bzition Hiſtory.
CHA р. у.
Brutus falling upon the Forces of
Faudraſus by Surprize, routs
tberri, and takes Antigonus the
Brother of Pandraſus, with Ana
cletus Prijoner.
PANDR ASUS perceiving the Pur-
port of the Letter, was beyond Mea-
ſure ſurpriz'd at the Boldneſs of ſuch a
Meiſage from thoſe whom he had kept in
Slavery ; and having called a Council of
his Nobles, he determin'd to raiſe an Ar-
my in order to purſue them. But while he
was upon his March to the Deſerts, where
he thought they were, and to the Town of
Sparatinum, Brutus made a Sally forth with
three thouſand Men, and fell upon him un-
awares : For having Intelligence of his
coming, he had got into the Town the
Night before, with a Deſign to break forth
upon them unexpectedly, while unarm'd
and marching without Order. The Sally
being made, the Trojans briskly attack them,
and endeavour to make a gréat Slaughter.
The Grecians aſtoniſh'd, immediately give
way on all Sides, and with the King at
their Head, haften to paſs the River Aki-
lon, which run near the Place, but in pal-
1
ling
IO
Book I.
The Britich Vittozy.
fing are in great Danger by the Rapidneſs
of the Stream. Brutus galls them in their
Flight, and kills
Part of them in the Stream,
Part upon the Banks, and running to and
fro, rejoyces to ſee them in both Places ex-
poſed to Ruin. Bue Antigonus the Brother
of Pandraſus, grievouſly moved at this
Sight, rallied his ſcatter'd Troops, and
made a quick Return upon the furious Tro-
jans; for he rather choſe to die making a
brave Reſiſtance, than to be drown'd in a
muddy Whirlpool by a ſcandalous Flight.
Thus attended with a cloſe Body of Men,
he encourag'd them to ſtand their Ground,
and employ'd his whole Force againſt the
Enemy with great Vigour, but to little or
no Purpoſe, for the Trojans had Arms, but
the others none; and by that Advantage
they were more eager in the Flight, and
made a miſerable Slaughter, nor gave over
the Aſſault, till they had made, near a total
Deſtruction, and taken Antigonies and Ana-
cletus his Companion Priſoners.
C H A P. VI.
The Town of Sparatinum Beſieged by
Pandraſus.
BRUTUS after the Victory reinforc’d
the Town with ſix hundred Men, and
then retir'd to the Woods, where the Trojan
Peoplo
Book I. The Britich Vittozy.
II
i
People were expecting his Protection. In
the mean Time Pandrafus grieving at his
own Flight and his Brothers Captivity,
endeavour'd that Night to reaſſemble his
broken Forces, and the next Morning went
with a Body of his people he had got to-
gether to beſiege the Town; into which .
he ſuppoſed Brutus liad put himſelf withi
Antigonus and the reſt of the Priſoners he
had taken. As ſoon as he was arriv'd at
the Walls, and had view'd the Situation
of the Caſtle, he divided his Army into fe-
veral Bodies, and placed them in different
Stations quite round. One Party had their
Charge not to ſuffer any of the Beſieged to
go out ; another to turn the Courſes of the
Rivers; a third to beat down the Walls
with battering Rams and other Engines.
They in Obedience to his Commands, la-
bour'd with their utmoſt Force to distreſs
the Beſieged ; and Night coming on, made
Choice of their braveſt
Men to defend their
Camp and Tents from the Incurſions of the
Enemy, while the reſt who were fatigued
with Labour, refresh'd themſelves with
Sleep.
។
1
1
CH A P.
+
I 2
Book I.
The Buitith Vittory.
.
1
1
1
CH A P. VII.
:
The Beſieged deſire Aſiſtance of
Brutus.
B
's
NO
E
&
UT the Beſieged ſtanding upon the
Top of the Walls, were no leſs Vi-
gorous to repel the Force of the Enemies
Engines, and aſſault them with their own,
and caſt forth Darts and Firebrands with
an unanimous Reſolution to ſtand upon their
Defence : And when a Breach was made
through the Wall, they compelld the Ene,
my to retire, by throwing upon them Wild
Fire and Scalding Water. But being di-
ſtreſſed through Scarcity of Proviſion and
daily Labour, they ſent a Meſſage to Brutus,
being urgent with him to haiten to their
Alliltance ; for they were afraid they might
be fo weakned as to be oblig'd to quit the
Town. Brutus deſirous of relieving them
was under great Perplexity, as not having
Men enough to ſtand a pitch'd Battel, and
therefore makes uſe of a Stratagem, by
which he propoſes to enter the Enemies
Camp by Night, and having deceiv'd their
Watch, to kill them in tlieir Sleep. But be-
cauſe he knew this was impracticable, with-
out the Concurrence and Affiſtance of ſome
Grecian, he called to him Anacletus, the
Compa
114
1
t
I
!
+
1
NI
MILIH
ch
I',
Book 1.
The Britich Hiltozy.
13
11
'1
11
i
Companion of Antigonus, and with a drawn
Sword in his Hand, ſpake to him after this
manner.
.
« Noble Youth, your own and Antigo
" nus's Life is now at an End, unleſs you
“ will faithfully perform what I command
you. This Night I deſign to invade the
“ Camp of the Grecians, and fall upon
" them unawares, but am afraid of being
6. hindred in the Attempt by the Watch
« diſcovering the Stratagem. Since it will
« be neceſſary therefore to have them kila
« led firſt, I deſire to make uſe of you to
“ deceive them, that I may have the eaſier
« Acceſs to the reſt. Do you therefore
manage this Affair cunningly; at the
“ ſecond Hour of the Night go to the
"Watch, and with fair Speeches tell them
" that you have brought away Antigonus
“ from Priſon, and that he is come to the
" Bottom of the Woods, where he lyes
“ hid among the Shrubs, and cannot get
any farther, by Reaſon of the Fetters
“ with which you ſhall pretend he is bound.
“ Then you ſhall conduct them to the End
“ of the Wood, as if it were to deliver him,
66 where I ihall attend with a Band of Men
“ ready to kill them.
:
.
+
.
".
1
CC
.
CH A P.
к
14H
argit
14
Book I.
The British Hiltozę.
CH A P. VIII.
Anacletus for fear of dying, betrays
the Army of the Grecians.
AN NACLETUS ſeeing the Sword threat-
ning him with immediate Death while
theſe Words were pronouncing, was ſo ter-
rified as to promiſe upon Oath, that on
Condition he and Antigonus might have
longer Life granted them, he would exe-
cute his Command. Accordingly the Agree-
ment being confirm’d, at the ſecond Hour
of the Night he directs his Way towards
the Grecian Camp, and when he was now
come near to it, the Watch who were then
narrowly viewing all lurking Places, ran
out from all Parts to meet him, and de-
mand the Occaſion of his coming, and whe-
ther it was not to betray the Army. To
whom he with a Shew of great Joy, made
tlie following Anſwer. “ I come not to
“ betray my Country, but having made
my Eſcape from the Priſon of the Tro-
jans, I fly hither to deſire you would
go
$ with me to Antigonus, whom I have de-
66 liver'd from Brutus's Chains. For being
“ not able to come with me for the Weight
~ of his Fetters, I have a little while ago
“ cauſed him to lye hid among the Shrubs
at the End of the Wood, till I could meet
66 with
1
56
.
Book I.
15
The Britich Hiltozy.
27
“ with ſome whóm I might conduct to his
• Aſſiſtance. While they were in Suf-
pence about the Truth of this Story, there
came one who knew him, and after he had
ſaluted him, told them who he was : So
that now without any Heſitation, they
quickly called their abſent Companions and
attended him to the Wood, where he had
told them Antigonus lay hid. But at length
as they were going among the Shrubs, Bru-
tus with his armed Bands
1prings forth, and
falls upon them while under the greateſt
Aſtoniſhment with a moſt cruel Slaughter.
From thence he marches directly to the
Siege, and divides his Men into three Bands,
aſſigning to each of them a different Part of
the Camp, to which he charged them to
go diſcreetly, and without Noiſe ; and
when entred, not to kill any Body till he
with his Company ſhould be poſſeſs’d of
the King's Tent, and ſhould cauſe the
Trumpet to ſound for a Signal.
CH A P. IX.
The taking of Pandraſus.
HEN after he had given them their
Instructions, they forthwith ſoftly
enter the Camp, and taking their appointed
Stations,
T
16
Book I.
The Buitia, Hiſtory.
got
Stations, expected the promis’d Signal ;
which Brutis delay'd not to give as ſoon as
he had before the Tent of Pandraſus, to
aſſault which was the Thing he moſt deſi-
red. At the hearing of the Signal, they
forthwith draw their Swords, enter in a-
mong the Men in their Sleep, make quick
Deſtruction of them, and allowing no Quar-
ter, in this Manner traverſe the Camp. The
reſt awak'd at the Groans of the dying, and
ſeeing their Afſailants are diſmay’d, as Sheep
when ſeiz’d on a ſudden; for they diſpair'd
of Life, ſince they had neither Time to take
Arms, nor to eſcape by Flight. They run
up and down without Arms among the
armed, whitherſoever the Fury of the Ar-
fault hurried them ; but are on all Sides cut
down by the Enemy ruſhing in. Some that
could eſcape away half-dead, were in the
Eagerneſs of Flighit dath'd against Rocks,
Trees or Shrubs, and increaſed the Miſery
of their Death. Others that had only a
Shield, or ſome ſuch Covering for their De-
fence, in venturing upon the fame Rocks to
avoid Death, fell down in the Hurry and
Darkneſs of the Night, and broke eithier
Legs or Arms. Others that eſcap'd both
theſe Diſaſters, but not knowing whither to
fly, were drowned in the adjacent Rivers ;
and ſcarce one got away without ſome un-
happy Accident befalling him. Beſides the
Garriſon in the Town, upon Notice of the
coming
1
Book T.
17
The Britich Hiltozy.
Hi
coming of their Fellow Soldiers, ſallied forth,
and redoubled the Slaughter.
C H A P. X.
A Conſultation about what is to be
aſked of the Captive King.
UT Brutus (as was faid before) having
BO
poſſeſſed himſelf of the Kings Tent,
made it his Buſineſs to keep him a ſafe Pris
foner ; for he knew he could more eaſily
attain his Ends by preſerving his Life than
by Aling him : But the Party that was
with him allowing no Quarter, made an
utter Deſtruction in that Part they had poſ-
ſeſſed. The Night being ſpent in this
Manner, and the next Morning diſcover-
ing to their View ſo great an Overthrow of
the Enemy, Brutus in Tranſports of Joy,
gave full Liberty to his Men to do what
they pleaſed with the Plunder, and then en-
ters the Town with the King, to ſtay there
till they had ſhared it among them. Which
done, he again fortified the Caſtle, and gave
Orders for burying of the Slain, and retired
with his Forces to the Woods in great Joy
for the Victory. After the Rejoycings of
his people on this Occaſion, the renowned
General ſummoned the Ancienteſt of them,
B
and
18
Book I.
The Buitio Vittozy.
and asked their Advice, what he had beſt
deſire of Pandraſus, who being now in their
Power, would readily grant whatever they
would requeſt of him, in order to regain
his Liberty. They according to their dif-
ferent Affections, deGred different Things;
fome moving him to requeſt that a certain
Part of the Kingdom might be aſſigned
them for the Habitation; others that he
would demand Leave to depart, and to
be fupply'd with Neceſſaries for their
Voyage. After they had been a long Time
in ſuſpence what to do, one of them na-
med Mempricius roſe up, and after Silence
made, ſpake to them thus.
" What can be the Occaſion of your Suſ-
pence, Fathers, in a Matter which I
66 think ſo much concerns your Safety ?
« The only Thing you can requeſt, with
any Proſpect of a firm Peace and Security
© to yourſelves and your Poſterity, is Li-
“ berty to depart. For if you make no
« better Terms with Pandraſus for his Lifc,
" than only to have ſome Part of the Coun-
try aſſigned you to live among the Gre-
s6 cians, you will never enjoy a lafting Peace
66 while the Brothers, Sons, or Grandſons
66 of thoſe you killed yeſterday Niall con-
66 tinue to be your Neighbours. So long
the Memory of their Fathers Deathis
56 Thall remain, they will be your mortal
Enemies,
16
66
as
Book I.
19
The Britich Hiſtory.
2
« Enemies, and upon the leaſt trifling Pros
66. vocation will endeavour to revenge them-
“ felves. Nor will you be Number enougli
< to withſtand ſo great a Multitude of Peo-
« ple : And if you ſhall happen to fall out
among yourſelves, their Number will
“ daily increaſe, yours diminiſh. I pro-
« poſé therefore that you requeſt of him
“ his eldeſt Daughter Ignoge for a Wife
“ for our General, and with her, Gold, Sila
ver, Corn, and whatever elſe ſhall be
“ neceſſary for our Voyage. If we obtain
66 this, we may with his Leave remove to
66 ſome other Country.
66
C H A P. XI.
Pandraſus marries his Daughter
Ignoge to Brutus, who after his
departing from Greece, falls up-
on a deſert Iſland, wbere. he is
told by the Oracle of Diana what
Place he is to inhabit.
W
HEN he had ended his Speech in
Words to this Effect, the whole Afo
ſembly acquieſced in his advice, and mo-
ved that Pandraſus might be brought in
among them, and condemned to a moſt
B 2
cruel
20
The Buitia) Vittozy.
Book I.
cruel Death, unleſs he would grant this
Requeſt. Immediately, he was brought,
and being placed in a Chair above the reſt,
and informed of the Tortures prepared for
him, unlefs he would do what was com-
manded him, he made them this Anſwer.
CC
“ Since my ill Fate has delivered me and
my
Brother Antigonus into your Hands,
« I can do no other than grant your Peti-
“ tion, left a Repulſe may coſt us our Lives,
" which are now entirely in your Power.
“ In my Opinion the Advantage and Plea-
“ ſure of Life is preferable to all other Con-
« fiderations; therefore wonder not that I
" am willing to redeem it at ſo great a
6 Price. But chough it is againſt my In-
• clination that I obey your Commands,
“ yet it ſeems Matter of Comfort to me,
«s that I am to give my Daughter to ſo
« Noble a Youth, whoſe Deſcent from the
« illuſtrious Race of Priamus and Anchiſes
« is clear, both from that Greatneſs of Mind
« that appears in him, and the certain Ac-
« counts we have had of it. For who lefs
“ than himſelf, could have releaſed from
" their Chains the baniſhed Trojans, when
“ reduced under Slavery to ſo many and
great Princes? Who elſe could have en-
“ couraged them to make Head againſt the
« Grecians? or with ſo ſmall a Body of Men
vanquiſhed ſo numerous and powerful an
“ Army,
1
6
1
Book I.
21
The Buitia, Vittory.
1
" Army, and taken their King Priſoner in
“ the Engagement ? And therefore ſince
" this noble Youth has gained ſo much
« Glory by the Oppoſition he has made me,
" I give him my Daughter Ignoge, and
“ alſo Gold, Silver, Ships, Corn, Wine and
“ Oyl, and whatever you Mall find neceſ-
“ fary for your Voyage. If
your Reſolution, and think fit to conti-
nue among
the Grecians, I
grant you the
" third Part of my Kingdom for your Ha-
bitation; if not, I will faithfully per-
“ form my Promiſe, and for your greater
• Security will ſtay as a Hoſtage with you
66 till I have made it good.
you thall alter
Accordingly he held a Council, and di-
rected Meſſengers to all the Shores of Greece,
to get Ships together ; which done, he de-
livered them to the Trojans, to the Number
of three hundred and twenty four, laden
with all manner of Proviſion, and married
his Daughter to Brutus. He made allo a
Preſent of Gold and Silver to each Man ac-
cording to his Quality. When every Thing
was performed, the King was fet at Liber-
ty; and the Trojans now releaſed from his
Power ſer fail with a fair Wind. But lg noge
ſtanding upon the Stern of the Ship ſwooned
away ſeveral Times in Brutus's Arms, and
with many Siglis and Tears lamented the
leaving her Parents and Country, nor ever
turaed
+
B 3
22
Book I.
The Buitídy Vittory.
turned her Eyes from the Shore while it was
in Sight. Brutus in the mean Time endea-
voured to aſſwage her Grief by kind Words
and Embraces intermixed with Kiſſes, and
ceaſed nor from theſe Blandiſhments, till
ſhe grew weary of crying and fell aſleep.
During theſe and other Accidents, the
Winds continued fair for two Days and a
Night together, when at length they arrived
at à certain Iſland called Leogecia, which
had been formerly waſted by the Incurſions
of Pirates, and was then uninhabited. Brum
tus not knowing this, fent three hundred
armed Men aſhore to ſee who inhabited it;
but they finding no Body, killed ſeveral
kinds of wild Beaſts which they met with
in the Groves and Woods, and came to a
certain deſolate City, in which they found
a Temple of Diars, and in it a Statue of
that Goddeſs which gave Anſwers to thoſe
that came to conſult her. At laſt loading
themſelves with the Prey they had taken in
hunting, they return to their Ships, and
give their Companions an Account of this
Country and City. Then they adviſed
their Leader to go to the City, and after of-
fering Sacrifices, to enquire of the Deity of
the Place, what Country was allotted them
for their Place of Settlement. To this Pro-
poſal all conſented; ſo that Brutus attended
with Gerion the Augur, and twelve of the
ancientest Men, fet forward to the Temple,
with
Y Y
Book I.
23
The Britich Vittozy.
with all Things neceſſary for the Sacrifice.
Being arrived at the Place, and preſenting
themſelves before the Shrine with Garlands
about their Temples, as the ancient Rites
required, they made three Fires to three
Deities, viz. Jupiter, Mercury and Diana,
and offered Sacrifices to each of them. Bru-
tus himſelf holding before the Altar of the
Goddeſs a confecrated Veſſel filled with
Wine, and the Blood of a white Hart, with
his Face looking up to the Image, broke
Silence in theſe Words.
Diva potens memorum, terror Sylveftribus Afrir;
Cui licet amfraštus ire per athereos,
Infernaſque domos ; terreftria jura reſolve,
Et dic quas terras nos habitare velis ?
Dic certam fedem qua te veneraber in ærum,
Que tibi virgineis templa dicabo choris :
Goddeſs of Woods, tremendous in the Chace
To Mountain Bores, and all the Savage Race!
Wide o'er th' fethereal Walks extends thy Sway,
And o'er th' Infernal Manſions void of Day!
On thy third Realm look down! unfold our Fate,
And ſay what Region is our deſtin'd Seat?
Where ſhall we next thy laſting Temples raiſe?
And Choirs of Virgins celebrate thy Praiſe ?
1
Theſe Words he repeated nine Times,
after which he took four Turns round the
Altar, poured the Wine into the Fire, and
then lạid himſelf down upon the Harts-
Skin,
B4
24
Book I.
The Buitidh Hito:y.
Skin, which he had ſpread before the Altar,
where at laſt he fell aſleep. About the third
Hour of the Night, the uſual Time for
deep Sleep, the Goddeſs ſeemed to preſent
herſelf before him, and foretel him his fu-
ture Succeſs as follows.
1
Brute fub occafum folis trans Gallica regna
Inſula in occino eſt undique clarla mari:
Inſula in oceano eft habitara gigantibus olim,
Nunc deferta quidem ; gentibus apia tuis.
Hanc pete, nanque tibi Sedes erit illa perennis :
Sic fiet natis altera Troja tuis,
Sic de prole tui reges nafcentur : ipfis
Totius terræ fubditus orbis erit.
Brutus there lies beyond the Gallick Bounds
An Inland which the Weſtern Sea ſurrounds,
By Giants once poffefsd; now few remain
To bar thy Entrance, or obſtruct thy Reign.
To reach that happy Shore thy Sails employ :
There Fate decrees to raiſe a ſecond Troy,
And found an Empire in thy Royal Line,
Which Time ſhall ne'er deſtroy, nor Bounds confine.
The General awaked by the Viſion was
for ſome Time in Doubt with himſelf
, whe-
ther what he had ſeen was a Dream, or a
real Appearance of the Goddeſs herſelf, fóre-
telling him of the Land to which he was to
go. At laſt he called to his Companions,
and related to them in Order the Viſion le
had in his Sleep, at which they very much
rejoyced,
41
Book I.
25
The Britich Hiſtory.
rejoyced, and were urgent to return to their
Ships, and while the Wind favour'd them,
to haſten their Voyage towards the Weſt, in
Purſuit of what the Goddeſs had promis’d.
Without delay therefore they return to
their Company, and ſet fail again, and af-
ter a Courſe of thirty Days came to Africa,
being ignorant as yet whither to íteer.
From thence they came to the the Philenian
Altars, and to a Place called Saline, and
fail'd between Ruſcicada and the Mountains
of Azara, where they underwent great Dan-
ger by Pirates, but notwithſtanding van-
quilh'd them, and enrich'd themſelves with
their Spoils.
CH A P. XII.
Brutus enters Aquitain with Co-
rineus.
.
FR
ROM thence paſſing the River Malus
they arrived at Mauritania, where at
lait for want of Proviſions they were oblig'd
to go aſhore ; and dividing themſelves into
ſeveral Bands they laid waſte that whole
Country: When they had well ſtor'd their
Ships, they ſteer'd 'to Hercules's Pillars,
where they ſaw ſome of thoſe Sea-Monſters,
called Syrens, which ſurrounded their Ships,
and
26
Book I.
The Britilh Hiſtory.
and had very near overturn'd them. How-
ever they made a Shift to eſcape, and came
to the Tyrrhenian Sea, upon the shores of
which they found four ſeveral Nations de-
ſcended from the baniſh'd Trojans, that had
accompanied Antenor in his Flight. The
Name of their Commander was Corineus, a
modeft Man in Matters of Council, and
excelling in Greatneſs of Courage and Bold-
neſs, who in an Encounter with any Perſon
even of Gigantick Stature, would immediate-
ly overthrow him, as if he engag'd with a
Child. When they underſtood from whom
he was deſcended, they join'd Company
with him and thoſe under his Government,
who from the Name of their Leader were
afterwards called the Corniſh People, and in-
deed were more ſerviceable to Brutus than
the Reſt in all his Engagements. From
thence they came to Aquitain, and entring
the Mouth of the Loire caſt Anchor. There
they ſtaid ſeven Days and view'd the Coun-
try. At that Time Goffarius Pictus was
King of Aquitain, who having an Account
brought him of the Arrival of a foreign
People with a great Fleet upon his Coaſts,
ſent Ambaſſadors to them to demand, whe-
ther they brought with them Peace or War.
The Ambaſſadors therefore in their Way
towards the Fleet met with Corineus, who
was come out with two hundred Men to
hunt in the Woods. They demanded of
him,
Book I.
27
The Britich Hiſtory.
him, who gave him Leave to enter the
King's Foreſts, and kill his Game; (which
by an ancient Law no Body was to do
without Leave from the Prince.) Corineus
made Anſwer, That as to that there ought
to be no Occaſion for Leave; upon which
one of them named Imbertus, ruſhing for-
ward, with a full drawn Bow levelled a
Shot at him. Corineus avoids the Arrow
and immediately runs up to him, and with
his Bow in his Hand breaks his Head. The
reſt fled after a narrow Eſcape, and carried
the News of this Diſaſter to Goffarius. The
Pictavian General was ſtruck with Sorrow
for it, and immediately raiſed a vaſt Army,
to revenge on them the Death of his Am-
baſſador. Brutus on the other Hand, upon
hearing the Rumour of his coming, fends
the Women and Children to the Ships,
which he took Care to be well guarded,
and commands them to ſtay there, while he
with the Reſt tliat were able to bear Arnis
ſhould go to meet the Army. At laſt when
an Aſſault was made a bloody Fight enſu'd ;
in which after a great part of the Day had
been ſpent, Corineus was aíhaın'd to fee the
Aquitans ſo bravely ſtand their Ground, and
the Trojans maintaining the Fight without
Victory. He takes therefore freih Courage,
and drawing off his Men to the right Wing,
breaks in upon the very thickeſt of the Ene-
miesRanks, where he made ſuch Slaughteron
away
1
every
28
Book I.
The Britiin Vittory.
1
every Side, that at laſt he pierc'd through
the Cohort, and put them all to Flight. In
this Encounter he had loſt his Sword, but
by good Fortune met with a Battle-Ax,
with which he clave down to the Waſte
every one that ſtood in his Way. Brutus
and every Body elſe both Friends and Ene-
mies were amaz'd at his Courage and
Strength, who brandiſhing about his Battle-
Ax among the flying Troops, did not a lit-
tle terify them with theſe inſulting Words.
“ Whither fly ye, Cowards ? whither fly
ye,
baſe Wretches ? ſtand your Ground,
" that ye may encounter Corineus. What,
“ for ſhame, do ſo many Thouſands of you
" fly one Man? However, take this Com-
" fort for your Flight, that you are pur-
ſu'd by one, before whom the Tyrrhenian
6 Giants could not ſtand their Ground, but
« fell down ſlain in Heaps together.
ir
CH A P. XIII.
Goffarius routed by Brutus.
A's
T theſe Words one of them, named
Subardus, who was a Conſul, returns
with three hundred Men to aſſault him : But
Corineus with his Shield wards off the Blow,
and lifting up his Battle-Ax gave him ſuch
a
Book I. The Buitidh Vittozy. 29
a Stroke upon the Top of his Helmet, that
at once he clave him down to the Waſte :
And then forthwith ruſhing upon the Reſt
he made terrible Slaughter by wheeling a-
bout his Battle-Ax among them, and run-
ning to and fro ſhew'd no leſs Bravery in
receiving the Blows, than in the Numbers
he kill'd of the Enemy. Some had their
Hands and Arms, fome their very Shoulders,
ſome again their Heads, and others their
Legs cut off by him. All fought with him
only, and he alone engag'd them an). Bru-
tus feeing him thus beſet, out of meer Af-
fečtion to him runs with a Band of Men
to his Alliſtance: At which the Battle is
again renew'd with Vigour and with loud
Shouts, and great Numbers flain on both
Sides. But now the Trojans preſently gain
the Victory, and put Goffarius with his Pieta-
vians to fight. The King after a narrow
Eſcape went to ſeveral Parts of Gaul, to
procure Succours among ſuch Princes as
were related or known to him. At that
Time Gaul was ſubject to twelve Princes,
who with equal Authority poſſeſs’d the Go-
vernment of that whole Country. Theſe re-
ceive him courteouſly, and promiſe with one
Conſent, to expel that foreign Nation from
the Coaſts of Aquitain.
+ C H A P.
30
Book 1
The Buitith Hidoży.
CH A P. XIV.
Brutus after his Vi&tory over Gof
farius, deſtroys Aquitain with
Fire and Sword.
BROTUS in Joy for the Vi&ory enriches
his Men with the Spoils of the Slain,
and then dividing them again into ſeveral
Bodies, marches into the Country with a
Deſign to lay it wholly waſte, and lade his
Fleet with the Riches of it. With this
View lie ſets the Cities on Fire, ſeizes the
Riches that were hid in them, deſtroys the
Fields, and makes diſmal Slaughter among
the Citizens and common People, being
unwilling to leave ſo much as one alive of
that 'wretched Nation. While he
was
making this Deſtruction over all Aquitain,
le came to a place where the City of Tours
now ſtands, which lie afterwards built, as
Homer teſtifies. As ſoon as he had look'd
out a Place convenient for the purpoſe, he
pitch'd his Camp there, for a Place of ſafe
Retreat, when occaſion ſhould require. For
he was afraid on Account of Goffarius's Ap-
proach with the Kings and Princes of Gaul,
and a very great Army, which was now
come near the Place, ready to give him Bat-
tle. Having therefore finilli'd his Camp he
expected
Book I.
31
The Britich Hiſtory.
expected to engage with Goffarius in two
Days Time, truſting in the Conduct and
Courage of the Youth under his Com-
mand.
CH A P. XV.
16 Oh
Goffarius's Fight with Brutus.
G FFARIUS upon Advices that the
Trojans were in thoſe Parts, ceas'd not
to march Day and Night, till he came
within a cloſe View of Brutus's Camp; and
then with a ſtern Look and diſdainful Smile,
broke out into theſe Expreſſions.
6 wretched Fate! Have theſe baſe Exiles
" made a Camp alſo in my Kingdom? Arms
Arm, Soldiers, and match through their
66 thickeſt Ranks : We ſhall quickly take
" theſe pitiful Fellows like Sheep, and fend
« them about our Kingdom for Slaves."
At theſe Words they prepar'd their Arms,
and rang'd in twelve Bodies advance to
wards the Enemy. Brutus on the other
Hand with his Forces drawn up in Order
goes out boldly to meet them, and gave
his Men Directions for their Conduct, that
is, where to Aſſault and where to be upon
the Defenſive. At the Beginning of the At-
tack, the Trojans had the Advantage, and
made
32
Book I.
The Britid, Vitozy.
made a quick Slaughter of the Enemy, of
whom there fell near two thouſand; which
ſo terrify'd the Reſt, that they were juſt
ready to fly. But as the Victory generally
falls to that Side which has very much the
Superiority in Numbers ; ſo the Gauls be-
ing three to one of the other, though over-
power'd at firſt, yet at laſt joining in a great
Body together broke in upon the Trojans ;
and forc'd them to retire to their Camp
with Slaughter. The Victory thus gained,
they beſieged them in their Camp, with a
Delign not to ſuffer them to ſtir out, before
they ſhould either ſurrender themſelves Pri-
fomers in Chains, or be cruelly ſtarv'd to
Death with a long Famine.
In the mean Time, Corineus the Night
following entred into Conſultation with
Brutus, and propos'd to go out that Night
by By-ways, and conceal himſelf in an ad-
jacent Wood till break of Day; and while
Brutus Ahould fally forth upon the Enemy
in the Morning Twilight, he with his Com-
pany would ſurprize them from behind,
and put them to Slaughter. Brutus was
pleas'd with this Stratagem of Corineus, who
according to his Engagement got out cun-
ningly with three thouſand Men, and put
himſelf under the Covert of the Woods. As
foon as it was Day Brutus marſhalled his. Men
and open'd the Camp to go out to Fight.
The Gauls quickly meet him and begin the
Engage-
Book I. The Buitith Hiſtozy. 33
Engagement: Many Thouſands fall on both
Sides, neither Party giving any Quarter.
There was preſent a Trojan, named Turonus
the Nephew of Brutús, inferiour to none but
Corineus in Courage and ſtrength of Body:
He alone with his sword kild fix hundred
Men, but at laſt was unfortunately Nain
himſelf by the Gauls pouring in upon him:
From him did the City of Tours derive its
Name, becauſe he was buried there. While
both Armies were thus warmly engag’d,
Corineus came upon them unawares, and
fell fiercely upon the Back of the Enemy:
Which put new Courage into their Friends
on the other Side, and made them exere
themſelves witli much more Vigour. The
Gials were aſtoniſhed at the very flout of
Corineus's Men, and thinking their Number
to be much greater than it really was, they
haſtened to quit the Field; but the Trojans
purſued them, and killed theın in the Pur-
fuit; nor deſiſted till they had got a com-
pleat Victory. Brutus, though in Joy for the
great Succeſs, yer was afflicted to obſerve
thie Number of his Forces daily leſſened;
while that of the Enemy was ſtill more and
more. He was in ſuſpence for ſome Time,
whether he had belt continue tlie War any
longer ; but at laſt choſe to return to his
Sliips, while the greater Part of liis Follow:
ers was yet ſafe, and hitherto victorious ;
and to go in quest of the Illand, which tlie
1
Goddlers,
34
Book I.
The Buitith Hiſtory.
Goddeſs had foretold him of. So without
farther delay, he with the Conſent of his
Company repaired to the Fleet, and lading
it with the Riches and precious Spoils he
had got, fet fail with a fair Wind towards ,
the promiſed Iſland ; and arrived at the
Šliore of Totnefs.
ÇH A P. XVI.
Albion divided between Brutus and
Corineus.
T
HE Iſland was then called Albion,
and was inhabited by none but a few
Giants. Notwithſtanding the pleaſant Si-
tuation of Places, the Plenty of Rivers a-
bounding with Fifh, and the engaging Pro-
fpcét of Woods, made Brutus and his Com-
pany very defirous to fix their Habitation
in it. In their paſſing therefore through
all the Provinces, they force the Giants to
fly into the Caves of the Mountains, and
divide the Country among them according
to the Direction of their Commander.
Then they begin to till the Ground and
build Houſes, ſo that in a little Time tlie
Country look'd like a Place that had been
long inhabited. At laſt Brutus calls the Iſland
after his own Name Britain, and his Com-
panions
Book I. The Britim Dittory. 35
panions Britains : For by this Derivation of
the Name he was deſirous to perpetuate
his Memory. From whence afterwards
the Language of the Nation; whichi at firſt
bore the Name of Troján, or rough Greek;
was called Britiſh. But Corineus; in Imita-
tion of his Leader, called that part of the
Iſland which fell to his Sliare; Corines, and
his. People Corineáns, after his Name: And
tlough he had his Choice of the Provinces
before all the Reſt, yet he preferred this
Country; which is now called in Latin
Cornubia, either from its being in Shape of
a Hörn, (in Latin Cornus) or from the Cor-
ruption of the ſaid Name! For it was a
Diverſion to'lim to encounter with the
Giants, which were in greater Number
there, than in all the other Provinces; that
fell to the Share of his Companions. Among
the Reſt was one deteſtable Monſter, har
med Goëmagos, in Stature twelve Cubits,
and of ſuch prodigious Strength, that at
one Shake he pulled up an Oak, as if it had
been a Hazel Wand. On a certain Day
when Brutus was holding a ſolemn Feſtival
to the Gods; in the Port where tliey at firſt
landed, this Giant with twenty more of
his Companions camc in-upon the Britains,
ainong whom he made a-dreadful Slaugh-
ter. But the Britains at laſt aſſembling to-
gether in a Body, put them to the Rour,
and killed then every one but Goemagot.
C 2
Bratus
36.- The Britiſh Vittozy. Book I.
IH
Brutus had given Orders to have him pre-
ſerved alive, out of a Deſire to fee a Com-
bat between him and Corineus, who took
a great pleaſure in ſuch Rencounters. Com
rinexs., overjoy'd at this, prepares himſelf,
and throwing aſide his Arms, challenged
him to wreſtle with him,. At the Begin-
ning of the Rencounter, Corineus and the
Giant ſtanding Front to - Frónt, ſtrongly
fetter each other in their Arms, and pant
aloud for Breath ; but Goemdgot' preſently :
graſping Corineus with all his Might, broke
three of his Ribs, two on his riglit Sideand
one on his left. At which Corineus highly
cnraged, roured up his whole Strength,
and ſnatching him upon his Shoulders, ran
with him as faſt as he was able for the
Weight, to the next Shore, and there.get=
ting upon the Top of a high Rock, hurled
down the ſavage Monſter into the Sea ;
where falling by the Sides of craggy Rocks,
he was cruelly tore to Pieces, and coloured
the, Waves with his, Blood. The Place
where he fell, taking its Name froin the..
Giants Fall
, is called Lam-Goëmdgot, that is;
Goemagot's Leap, to this Day.
2
1
CHAP
.
Book I.
37
The Britih Vittory.
II
1
1
C H A P. XVII.
The Building of New Troy by Bru-
tus upon the River Thames.
BRUTUS having thus at laſt feen his
Kingdom, entred upon a Deſign of
building a City; and in order to it, travel-
led through the Land to find out a conve.
nient Situatica; and coming to the River
Thames, he walked ilong the shore, and at
laſt pitched upon a Place very fit for his
Purpoſe. Hore therefore he built a City,
which he called Neip Troy; under which
Name it continued a long Time after, till
at laſt by the Corruption of the Original
Word, it came to be called "Trinovantum.
But afterwards when Lud, the Brother of
Caffibellaun, wlio made War againſt Julius
Cefar, obtained the Government of the King-
dom, he ſurrounded it with ſtately Walls,
and Towers of admirable Workmanſhip,
and ordered it to be called after his Name,
Kaer-Lud, that is, the City of Lud. But
this very Thing became afterwards the Oc-
caſion of a great Quarrel between him and
his Brother Nennius, who took very hei-
nouſly his aboliſhing the Name of Troy in
this Country. Of this Quarrel Gildas the
Hiſtorian has given a large Account ; for
which
C 3
38
Book 1.
The Buitith Hiftozy.
which Reaſon I chuſe to paſs ir over, for.
fear of debaſing by my Account of it,
what ſo great a Writeş las ſo eloquently
related.
CHA P. XVIII. .
New Troy being built, and Laws
made for the Government of it,
at is given to the Citizents that
were to inhabit it.
FTER Brutus had finiſhed the Build-
A
ing of the City, he made Choice of
the Citizens that were to inhabit it, and
preſcribed them Laws for their peaceable
Government. At this Time Eli the Prieſt
governed in Judea, and the Ark of the
Covenant was taken by the Philiſtines. At
the ſame Time alſo, the Sons of Hector, af-
ter the Expulſion of the Pofterity of Antenor,
reigned in Troy ; as did Sylvius Æneas in
Italy, he being the Son of Æneas, the Unkle
of Brutus, and the third King of the Latins,
9
69682CERO)
(22)
THE
39
Sobre
T H E
Britiſh Hiſtory.
The Second Book.
CHAP. I.
After the Death of Brutus, bisthree
Sons ſucceed bim in the Kingdom.
URING theſe Tranſactions,
Brutus hrad by his Wife Ignoge
D
three famous Sons, whoſe Names
were Locrin, Albanact and Kam.
ber. Theſe, after their Father's Dearli,
which liappened in the twenty fourth Year
after his Arrival, buried him in the City
he had built, and divided the Kingdom of
Britain among them, and then retired cach
60
Ç 4
40
Book II,
The Britith Vittozy.
to his Government. Locrin the eldeſt, pof-
feſſed the middle Part of the Ifland, called
afterwards from his Name, Loëgria. Kani-
ber had that Part which lies beyond the
River Severn, now called Wales, but which
was for a long Time named Kambria; and
hence that People ſtill call themſelves in
their Britiſh Tongue Kambri. Albanact the
younger Brother, poſſeſſed the Country
he called Albania, now Scotland. After they
had a long Time reigned in Peace together,
Humber king of the
Huns arrived in Alba-
nia, and in Battel killed Albanact, and for-
ced his People to fly to Locrin for Protection.
1
CHA P. II. .
Locrin baving routed Humber, falls
inz Love with Eſtrildis.
OCRIN at the hearing of the News,
joined with his. Brother Kamber, and
went attended with the whole Strength of
the Kingdom to meet the King of thç Huns
,
near the River now called Humber, where
he gave him Battle, and put him to the
Rout. Humber inade towards the River in
his Flight, and was drowned in it, on
which occafion it has ſince bore his Name.
Loctin affer the Viatory, beſtows the Ene.
mics
.
Book II.
41
The Britit Hiſtory.
mies Plunder upon his Men, reſerving on-
ly for himſelf the Gold and Silver he found
in the Ships, together with three young
Ladies of admirable Bcauty ; whereof one
was the Daughter of a King in Germany,
whom with the other two Humber had for-
cibly brought away with hrim, after he had
ruined their Country. Her Name was
Eſtrildis, and her Beauty ſuch as was hard-
ly to be marched. No Ivory, no new fal
len Snow, no Lillies could exceed the
Whiteneſs of her Skin. Locrin: being very
much captivated with the Love of her,
would have gladly inarried her; which
when Corineus found, he was extremely in-
cenſed, on Account of the Engagement Lo-
crin had entred into with ķim to marry his
Daughter,
CH A P. III.
Corineus reſents Locrins Amour.
H
E went therefore to the King, and
ſhaking a Battle - Ax in his right
Hand, vented his Rage againſt him in
theſe Words: “ Do you thús reward me,
“ Locrin, for the many Wounds which ſ
“ have ſuffered under your Fathers Come
e mand, in his Wars with ſtrange Nari-
ons,
(G
H
42
Book HI,
The Britiſh Hiſtory.
66
ons, that you muſt flight my Daughter,
$ and debafé yourſelf to marry a Barba-
“ rian? While there is Strength in this
right Hand, that lias been deſtructive to
« ſo many Giants upon the Tyrrhenian
Coaſts, I will never put up this Affront.”
And repeating this again and again with a
loud Voice, he ſhook his Battle-Ax as if he
was going to ſtrike him, till the Friends of
both interpoſed, who after they had ap-
peared Corineus, obliged Locrin to perform
his Agreement.
CH A P. IV.
Locrin at laſt marries Guendolana,
the Daughter of Corineus.
!
LOCRIN therefore married Corineus?s
Daughter, named Guendolæna, -yet ſtill
retained his Love for Eſtrildis, for whom he
made Apartments under Ground, in which
he entertained her, and cauſed her to be
honourably attended. For he was reſolved
at leaſt to carry on a private Amour with
her, ſince for fear of Corineus he could not
live with her openly. In this Manner he
concealed her, and made frequent Viſits to
her for ſeven Years together, without the
Privity of any, but thoſe who were the molt
inti.
- 5
1
Book II. The Buitith Hiltozy. 43
intimate of his Domeſticks; and all under
à Pretence of performing ſome fecret Sa-
crifices to his Gods; and thus impoſed up,
on the Credulity of every Body. In the
mean Time Eſtrildis became big with Child,
and was delivered of a moſt beautiful
Daughter, whom The named Sabre. Gueño
dolana was alſo with Child, and brought
forth a Son, who was named Maddan, and
put under the Care of his Grandfather Co-
rineus for his Education.
СНАР. ү.
Locrin is killed, and Eſtrildis with
Sabre is thrown into a River,
UT in Proceſs of Time when Cori-
B.
neus was dead, Locrin divorced Guen-
dolåns, and advanced Eſtrildis to be Queen,
Guendolæna provoked beyond Meaſure at
this, retired into Cornwal, where ſhe af-
ſembled together all the Forces of that
Kingdom, and began to raiſe Diſturbances,
againſt Locrin. At laſt both Arrnies join
Battle near the River Sture, where Locrin
was killed by the Shot of an Arrow. Af-
ter his Death, Guendolænı took upon her
the Government of the whole Kingdom,
retaining her Fathers furious Spirit. For
ſhe
44
Book II.
The Britifn Hiltozy.
ſhe commanded Efrildis and her Daughter
Sabre to be thrown into the River now cal-
led Severn, and publiſhed an Ediêt through
all Britain, that the River ſhould bear the
Damfels Name, as being deſirous to per-
petuate her Memory, and by that the In-
famy of her Husband : So that to this Day
the River is called in the Britiſh Tongue
Sabren, which by the Corruption of the
Name, is in another Language Sabrina.
Ć H A P. VI.
Guendolana delivers up the King-
doin to Maddan her Son, after
wbom fucceeds Menpricius.
GUENDOLOEN A, reigned fifteen
Years after the Death of Locrin, who
had reigned ten, and then advanced her
Son Maddan (wliom ſhe ſaw now.at: Matu-
rity) to the Throne, contenting lierſelf
with the Country of Cornwal for the Re-
mainder of her Life. At this Time Samuel
the Prophet governed in Judea, Sylvius
Æneas was yet living, and Homer was e-
ſteemed a famous. Orator and Poet. Mad-
dax. now in Poſſeſſion of the Crown, had
by his Wife two Sons, Menpricius and Malin,
and ruled the Kingdom iii Peace and with
Care
Book II. The Buitiſh Hittory.. 45
Care forty Years. As foon as he was dead,
the two Brothers quarrelled for the King-
dom, each being ambitious of the Sove-
reignty of the whole Iſland. Menpricius
impatient to attain his ambitious Ends, en-
ters into Treaty with Malim, under Colour
of making a Compoſition with him, but by
a formed Conſpiracy murdered him in the
Aſſembly where their Ambaſſadors were
met. By this Means he obtained the Do
minion of the whole Iſland; over which lie
exerciſed ſuch Tyranny, that'he ſcarce left
a Nobleman alive in it, and either by Vio
lence or Treachery, oppreſſed every one
that he apprehended might be likely to
ſucceed him, purſuing his Hatred to his
whole Race. He alſo deſerted his own Wife,
by whom he had a noble Youth named:
Ebraucus, and addicted himſelf to Sodomy,
preferring unnatural Luſt to the Pleaſure
of the Conjugal State At laſt in the twen-
tieth Year of his Reign, while he was a
Hunting, he retired from his Company in-
to a Valley, where he was ſurrounded by a :
great Multitude of ravenous Wolves; and
in a horrible Manner devoured by them.
Then did Saul reign in Judea, and Euriſthens
in Lacedemonia.
:
CH A P.
ini.
46
Book II.
The Buitiin Hiftoze.
+
CH A P. VII.
Ebraiicus the Succeſſor of Menpri
cius, conquers the Gauls
, and
builds the Towns Kaerebrauc, &c. .
ME
ÈNPRICIUS being dead, Ebraucus
his Son, a Man of great Stature and
wonderful Strength, took upon him the Go-
vernment of Britain, which he held forcy
Years. He was flie firſt after Bratus who
invaded Gaul with a Fleet, and diſtreſſed
its Provinces by killing their Men and lay-
ing waſte their Cities, and liaving by this
Means enrichied himſelf with an infinite
Maſs of Gold and Silver, he returned
Victorious. After this he built a City on
the other Side of Humber, which from his
own Name he called Kaerebrauc, that is the
City of Ebraucus, about, the Time that Da-
vid reigned in Juden," and Sylvius Latinus
in Italy, and that Gad, Nathan and Afaphi
propheſied in Iſrael. He alſo built the City
of Alclud towards Albania, and the Town
of Mount Agned, called at this Time the
Caſtle of Maidens, or the Mountain of
Sorror
C H Ả P.
Book II
47
The Bzitih Hitozy.
CH A P. VIII.
?
Ebraucus's twenty Sons go to Gera
many, and his thirty Daughters
to Sylvius Alba in Italy.
HIS Prince had twenty Sons and
T
thirty Daughters by twenty Wives,
and with great Valour governed the King-
dom of Britain ſixty Years. The Names
of his Sons were, Brutus ſurnamed Greena
bield, Margadud, Sifillius, Regin, Morivid,
Bladud, Lagon, Bodloan, Kincar, Spaden,
Gaul, Darden, Eldad, lvor, Gangu, Hector,
Kerin, Rud, Affarach, Buel. Thé Names
of his Daughters were Gloigni, Igrognia
Ondas, Guenliam, Gaudid, Angarad, Guen:
doloe, Tanguſtel, Gorgon, Medlan, Methahel,
Ourar, Malure, Kambros, Ragan, Gael,
Ecub, Neſt, Cheun, Stadud, Gladud, Ebreng
Blagan, Aballas, Angaes, Galaes, the moſt
celebrated Beauty that was then in Britain
or Gaul, Edra, Angor, Stadial, Egron. All
theſe Daughters their Father ſent into Italy
to Sylvius Alba, wlio reigned after Sylvius
Latinus, where they were married among
the Trojan Nobility, the Latin and Sabine
Women refuſing to match with them. But
the Sons under the Conduct of their Bro-
ther Afaracus departed in a Fleet to Gera
many,
48
Book II
The Britiſh Vitozy.
10
many, and having with the Aſſiſtance of
Sylvius Alba ſubdued the. People there, ob.
tained that Kingdom.
CH A P. IX.
.
+
After Ebraucus reig?is Brutus bis
Son, after bin Leil, and after
Leil, Hudibras.
UT Brutus ſurnamed Greenſbield,
В
ſtay'd with his Father, whom he ſuca
ceeded in the Government, and reigned
twelve Years. After him reigned Leil his
Son, a peaceable and juſt: Prince, who
enjoying a proſperous Reign, built in the
North Part of Britain a City called by his
Name. Kaerleil ; at the ſame Time that
Solomon began to build the Temple of Jeru-
Salem, and the Queen of Sheba came to hear
his Wiſdom ; at which Time alſo Sylvius
Epitus fucceeded his Father Alba in Italy.
Leil reigned twenty five Years, but to-
wards the latter End of his Life grew more
reiniſs in his Government, fo that his Neg:
lest of Affairs quickly occaſioned a civil
.
Diſſenſion in the Kingdom. After him,
reigned his Son Hudibras thirty nine Years,
and compoſed tlie civil Diſſenfion among
his people. He built Kaerlem or Canterburj,
Kaerguen
Book II: Chë Britio Hiſtory: 49
li
Kderguen or Wincheſter, and the Town of
Mount Paladur, now Shaftsbury. At this
Pláce an Eagle ſpoke, while the Wall of the
Town was buildings and indeed I ſhould
not have failed tranſmitting the Speech to
Pofterity, had I thought it true as the reſt
of the Hiſtory. At this Time reigned Capy
the Son of Epitus ; and Haggai, Amos, Joela
and Azariah were Prophets in Iſrael.
+
CH A P. X.
N
Bladud ſucceeds Hudibras in the
Kingdom, and practiles Magical
Operations.
EXT ſucceeded Bladud his Son, and
NE
reigned twenty Years. He built
Keerbadars, now Batb, and made hor Baths
in it for the Benefit of the Publick; which
he dedicated to the Goddeſs Minerva ; in
whoſe Temple he kept Fires' that never
went out nor conſumed to Aſhes, but as
foon as they began to decay were turned
into Balls of Stone. About this Time che
Prophet Elias prayed that it mighit nớt raini
upon Earth; and it did not reign for three
Years and ſix Months. · This Prinice was a
very ingenious Man, and taught Necroa
mancy iri his Kingdom, nor left of purſu.
D
ing
50
Boolt IL
The Britich Hiltozy.
ing his Magical Operations, till he at-
tempted to ty co the upper Region of the
Air with Wings he had prepared, and fell
down upon the Temple of Apollo in the
City of Trinovantum, where he was dalhed
to Pieces
C H A P. XI.
Leir, the Son of Bladud, having no
Són, divides bis Kingdom among
his Daugbters.
FTER this unhappy Face of Bladud,
A Leir his Son was advanced. to the
Thronc, and nobly governed his Country
fixty Years. He built upon the River Sort
a City called in the Britiſls Tongue Kaerléir,
in the Saxon Leirceſtre. He was without
Male Iſſue, but had three Daughters whoſe
Names were Gonorills, Regau, and Cordeilla,
of whom he was doatingly fond, but eſpeci-
ally of his youngeſt Cordeille. When he be-
gan to grow old, he had Thoughts of divi-
ding his Kingdom among them, and of be.
ſtowing them on ſuch Husbands, as were fit
to be advanced to the Government with
them. But to make Tryal who was the
worthieſt of the beſt Part of his Kingdom,
he went to each of them to ask, which of
them
Book II.
st
Che Buitith Dittozy.
77
tliem loved him moſt. The Queſtion being
propoſed, Gonorilla the Eldeſt made Anſwer,
# That ihe called Heaven to Witneſs, ſhe
" loved him more than her own Soul." The
Father reply'd, “Since you have preferred
my declining Age before your own Life,
“ I will marry you, my deareſt Daughter, to
“ whomfoever you ſhall make Choice of,
and give with you the third Part of my
" Kingdom. Then Regan, the ſecond
Daughter, willing after the Example of her
Siſter, to prevail upon her Fathers good Na-
ture, anſwered with an Oath, “That ſhe
« could not otherwiſe expreſs her Thoughts,
« but that ſhe loved him above all Crea-
""tures.” The credulous Father upon this
måde her the fame Promiſe that lie did to
her elder Siſter, that is, the Choice of a
Husband, with the third Part of his King-
dom. But Cordeilla the youngeſt, under-
ſtanding how eaſily he was ſatisfied with
the flattering Expreſſions of her Siſters, was
deſirous to make Tryal of his Affection after
a different Manner. “My Father, ſaid
“ fhe, Is there any Daughter that can love
« her Facher more than Duty requires ? In
my Opinion, whoever pretends to it, muſt
“ diſguiſe her real Sentiments under the
“ 'Veil of Flattery. I have always loved
you as a Father, nor do I yet depart from
my purpoſed Duty ; and if you inſiſt to
“ have ſomething more extorted from me,
• hear
06
D 2
52
The Buition Vittozy. Book II.
“ hear now the Greatneſs of my Affection,
“ which I always bear you, and take this
« for a ſhort Anſwer to all your Queſtions ;
“ Look how much you have, ſo much is
your Value, and ſo much I love you.
Tlie Father ſuppoſing that ſhe ſpoke this
out of the Abundance of her Heart, was
highly provoked, and immediately reply'd ;
“ Since you have ſo far deſpiſed my old-
“agë; as not to think me worthy the Love
« that your Siſters expreſs for me, you ſhall
“ lave from me the like Rcgard, and ſhall
“ be excluded from any Share with your
“ Siſtets in my Kingdom. Notwithſtand-
“ ing I do not ſay but tliat lince you are
" my Daughter, I will marry you to fome
" Foreigner, if Fortune offers you any ſuch
“ Husband; but will never, I do aſſure
you, make it my Buſineſs to procure ſó
“ honourable a Match for you as for your
“ Siſters; becauſe though i have hitherto
s loved you more than them, you have in
“ Requital thouglit me leſs worthy your
“ Affection than they.” And without far-
tler Delay, after Conſultation with his No.
bility, lie beſtowed his two other Daugh-
ters upon the Dukes of Cornwal and Albania,
with lialf the Iſland at preſent, but after his
Death, the Inheritance of the whole Mo-
narchy of Britain
It happened after this, that Agarippus
King of the Franks; having heard of the
Fame
0
Book II.
53
The Britich Hiftory.
S
Fame of Cordeilla's Beauty, forthwith fent
hiş Ambaſſadors to the King to deſire Cor-
deilla in Marriage. The Father retaining
yer his Anger to her, made Anſwer; “ That
* he was very willing to beſtow his Daugh-
ter, but without either Money or Terri-
tories; becauſe he had already given a:
way his Kingdom with all his Treaſure,
" to his elder Daughters, Gonorilla and Re-
. When this was told Aganippusa
he being very much in Love with the Lady,
fent again to King Leir, to tell him, “ That
á he had Money and Territorics enough, as
“ he poſſeſſed the third Part of Gaul, and
“ defired no more than his Daughter only,
" that he might have Heirs by her.” At
laſt thc Match was concluded, and Cordeilla
was ſent to Gaut, and married to Aganippus.
23
CHA P. XII.
}
Leir finding the Ingratitude of his
two eldeſt Daughters, betakes
bimſelf to bis youngeſt Cordeilla
212 Gaul.
A
Long Time after this, when Leirçame
to be infirm through Old-age, the
rivo Dukes, upon whom he had beſtowed
Britain with his two Daughters, made an
Inſur-
D 3
54
The British Hiftozy.
Book II.
Inſurrection againſt him, and deprived him
of his Kingdom, and of all Regal Authority
which he had hitherto exerciſed with great
Power and Glory. But at laſt they came
to an Agreement, and Maglaunus Duke of
Albania, one of his Sons-in-Law, was to al.
low him and fixty Soldiers, who were to be
kept for State, á Subſiſtence at his own
Houſe. After two Years Stay with his Son,
in-Law, his Daughter Gonorilla grudged at
the Number of his Men, who began to tap-
braid the Miniſters of the Court with their
ſcanty Allowance; and liaving ſpoke to her
Husband about it, gave Orders that the
Number of her Fathers Attendants be redu-
ced to thirty, and the reſt diſcharged. The
Father reſenting this Treatment, left Mag-
launess, and went to Henuinus, Duke of Gorn-
wal, to whom he had married his Daughter
Regau. Here he met with an honourable
Reception, but before the Year was at an
End, a Quarrel happened between the twa
Families, which raiſed Regau's Indignation;
ſo that the commanded her father to diſ-
charge all his Attendants but five, and to be
contented with their Service. This ſecond
Affliction was unſupportable to him, and
made him return again to his former Daugh-
ter, with Hopes that the Miſery of his Con-
dition might move in her fome Sentiments
of Filial Piety, and that he with his Family
might find a Subliffence from her. But ſhe
not
Book If
Che Britich - Hiſtory. 55
)
not forgetting her Reſentments, ſwore-by
the Gods, He ſhould not ſtay with her, un-
fèſs he would diſmiſs his Retinue, and be
contented with the Attendance of one Man;
and with bitter Reproaches, told him how
ill his Deſire of vain-glorious Pomp ſuited
with his Old-age and Poverty. When he
found that ſhe was by no Means to be pre-
vailed upon, he was at laſt forced to com-
ply, and diſmiſſing the Reſt, to take up
with one Man. But by this Time he began
to refle&t more ſenſibly with himſelf
upon
thie Grandeur from which he had fallen, and
the miſerable State he was now reduced
to,
and to enter upon Thoughts of going be-
yond Sea to his youngeſt Daughter: Yet
he doubted whether he ſhould be able to
move her Commiſeration, whom (as was
related above) he had treated ſo unworthi-
ly. However diſdaining to bear any longer
ſuch baſe Uſage, he took Shipping to Gaul.
In his
Paſſage, lie obſerved he had only the
third Place given him among the Princes
that were with him in the Ship, at which
with deep Siglis and Tears, he burſt forth
into the following Complaint.
1
66 O irreverſible Decrees of the Fates,
" that never ſwerve from your ſtated
“ Courſe! Why did you ever advance me to
an unſtable Felicity, ſince the Puniſhment
of loſt Happineſs is greater than the Senſe
6C
D4
66 of
56
The Britich vittory. Book II,
C
66
of preſent Miſery? The Remembrance of
$ the Time when yaft Numbers of Men
“ obſequiouſly atiended me at the taking
“ of Cities and waſting the Enemies Coun-
& tries, more deeply pierces my Heart, than
© the View of my preſent Calamity, which
“ has expoſed me to the Deriſion of thoſe
“ who formerly laid at my Feet. O Rage
☆ of Fortune! Shall I ever again ſee the
Dạy, when I may be able to reward thoſe
according to their Deſerts who have for-
" ſaken me in my Diſtreſs? How true was
thy Anſwer, Cordeilla, when I asked thee
© concerning thy Love to me, As much as
you have, ſo much is your Value, and ſo much
I love you? While I had any, Thing to give
" they valued me, being Friends not to me,
6 but to my Gifts: They loved me then in-
« deed, but my Gifts much more: When
“ my Gifts cealed, my Friends vaniſhed.
© But with what Face ſhall I preſume to fee
you my deareſt Daughter, ſince in my
“ Anger I married you upon worſe Terms
" than your Siſters, who, after all the migh-
ty
Favours they have received from me,
6 lúffer me to be in Baniſhment and Poverty?
As he was lamenting his Condition in
theſe and the like Exprellions, he arrived at
Karitia, where his Daughter was, and wait-
çd before the City while he ſent a Meſſen-
ger to inform her of the Miſery he was fallen
6
intos
Book II.
The Britio Vittory. 57
into, and to defire her Relief to a Father
that ſuffered both Hunger and Nakedneſs.
Cordeilla was ſtartled at the News, and wept
bitterly, and with Tears asked him how
many Men her Father had with him. The
Meſſenger anſwered, he had none but one
Man, who had been his Armour-bearer, and
was ſtaying with him without the Town.
Then ſhe took what Money the thought
might be ſufficient, and gave it the Meſſen-
ger, with Orders to him to carry her Father.
to another City, and there give out that he
was Sick, and to provide for him Bathing,
Clothes, and all other Nouriſhment. She
likewiſe gave Orders that he ſhould take in-
tp bis Service forty Men well cloathed and
accoutred, and when all Things were thus
prepared that he ſhould then notify his Ar-
rival to King Aganippus and his Daughter.
The Meſſenger quickly returning carried
Leir to another City, and there kept him
concealed, till he had performed every Thing
that Cordeilla had commanded.
CHA P. XIII.
He is very honourably received by
Cordeilla, and the King of Gaul.
S ſoon as he was provided with his
A
Royal Apparel, Ornaments and Re-
finuç, he ſent Word to Aganippus and his
Daughter,
58
Book 11.
The Bzitith Hiltozy.
Daughter, that he was driven out of his
Kingdom of Britain by his Sons-in-Law, and
was come to them to procure their Affi-
ftance for the Recovering of his Dominions.
Upon which they being attended with their
chief Miniſters of State and the Nobility of
the Kingdom, went out to meet him, and
received him honourably, and ſubmitted to
his Management the whole Power of Gaul,
till ſuch Time as he ſhould be reſtored to
his former Dignity.
$
CHA P. XIV.
Leir by the Help of bis Son-in-Law
and Cordiella, being reſtored to
the Kingdom dies.
I
N the mean Time Aganippus ſent Offi-
cers over all Gaul to raiſe an Army, in
Order to reſtore his Father-in-Law to his
Kingdom of Britain. Which done, Leir re-.
turned to Britain with his Son and Daughter
and their Forces they had raiſed, where he
fought with his Sons-in-Law, and routed
them. Thus having reduced the whole
Kingdom under his Power, he died in the
third Year after. Aganippus alſo died; ſo
that Cordeillä now obtaining the Government
of the Kingdom, buried her Father in a cer-
tain
Book II. The Buitin, Hiltozy. 59
(
tain Vault, which ihe ordered to be made
for him under the River Sore in Leiceſter.
The Subterraneous Place where he was bus
ried, had been built to the Honour of the
God Janus. And here all the Workmen of
the City, upon the anniverſary, Solemnity o
that Feſtival, uſed to begin their yearly La-
bours.
1
CH A P. XV.
Cordeilla being impriſoned kills her.
felf. Margan aſpiring to the whole
Kingdom is killed by Cunedagius,
А
FTER a peaceable Poſſeſſion of the
Government for five Years, Cordeilla
began to meet with Diſturbances from the
two Sons of her Siſters, being both young
Men of great Spirit, whereof one, named
Margan, was born to Maglaunus, and the o-
ther, named Cunedagius, to Henuings. Theſe
after the Death of their Fathers fucceeding
them in their Dukedoms, were incenſed to
fee Britain ſubject to the Power of a Woman,
and raiſed Forces in Order to make an Inſura
rection againſt the Queen; nor defifted froın.
their Hoſtilities, till after a general Warto
of her Countries, and ſeveral Battles fought,
they at laſt took her and put her in Priſon;
where
60 The Britiſh Hiſtory. Boja II.
where for Grief at the Loſs of her Kingdom
ſhe killed herſelf. After this they divided
the Iſland berween them, of which the Part
that reaches from the North Side of Humber
to Cathneſs, fell to Margan ; the other Part
from the fame River Weſtward was Cune-
dagises's Share. At the End of two Years,
ſome reſtleſs Spirits that took pleaſure in
the Troubles of the Nation, had Acceſs to
Margan, and inſpired him with vain Con-
ceits by repreſenting to him, how niean and
diſgraceful it was for him not to govern the
whole INand, which was his due by Right
of Birth. Stirred up with theſe and the like
Suggeſtions, he marched with an Army
through Cunedagius's Country, and began
to burn all before him. A War thus break-
ing out, he was mer by Cunedagius and all
hiş Forces, and upon an Attack made he
killed no ſmall Number of his Men, put
Margan to Flight, and purſued him from one
Province to another, till at laſt he killed him
in a Town of Kambria, which ſince his Death
has been by the Country People called Mar-
gan to this Day. After the Victory, Cuneda,
gius gained the Monarchy of
the whole Iſland,
which he governed gloriouſly for three and
thirty Years. At this Time Rouriſhed the
Prophets Iſaiah and Holbea, and Rome was
built upon the eleventh of the Calends of
May by the two Brotliers, Romulus and Remus.
CHAP
"
Book II.
6:
The Buitith Hiſtory.
- Free
CH A P. XVI.
The Succeſſors of Cunedagius in the
Kingdom : Ferrex is killed by his
Brother Porrer, in a Diſpute for
the Governnient.
A
T laſt Cunedagius dying, was ſucceed-
ed by his Son Rivallo,,a fortunate
Youth, who diligently apply'd himſelf to
the Affairs of the Government. In his Time
it rained Blood three Days together, and
there fell vaſt ſwarms of Flies, which was
followed by a great Mortality among the
People. After him ſucceeded Gurguftius his
Son; after him Sífillins ; after him Jago the
Nephew of Gurgullius ; after him Kinmarcus
the Son of Siſillius ; after him Gorbogudo who
had two Sons, Ferrex and Porrex. When
their Father grew old they began to quarrel
about the Succeßion; but Forrex, fired with
a greater Ambition, forms a Deſign of killing:
his Brother by Treachery, which the other
diſcovering eſcaped, and paſſed over into
Gaul. Tliere le procures Aid from Suard
King of the Franks, with which he returned
and made War upon his Brother : Coming
to an Engagement, Ferrex and all the Forces
attending him were killed. When their
Mother, whoſe Names was Widex, caine to
be
C
62'
Book II.
The Britiſh Hiſtory.
1
be informed of her Sons Death, ſhe fell into
a great Rage, and conceived a mortal Ha-
tred againit the other. For ſhe had a greater
Affection for the Deceaſed than for him, foi
that nothing leſs would appeaſe her Indig-
nation for his Death, than her revenging it
upon hier ſurviving Son. She took therefore
her Opportunity when he was aſleep, and
then fell upon him with her Women aſſiſting
her, and tore him to pieces. From that Time
a long Civil War oppreſſed the People, and
the Illand came to be divided under the
Power of five Kings, who mutually haraſſed
one another.
::
12
CH A P. XVII.
Dunwallo. Moliutius gains the
: Sceptre of Britain, from whom
came the Molmutine Laps.
UT at length aroſe a Youth of great
Spirit, named Dunwallo Molmutius, who
was the son of Cloten King of Cornwal, and
excelled all the Kings of Britain in Valour
and Gracefulneſs of Perſon. When his Fa.
ther was dead, he was no ſooner poſſeſſed of
the Government of that Country, than he
made War againſt Tmner King of Loegria,
and killed him in Battle. Hereupon Rudau-
CUS
Book II.
63
The Britich-Hitoze.
1
cus King of Kombria, and Staterius King of
Albania had a Meeting, wherein they form
ed an Alliance together, and marched thence
with their Armies into Dunwallo's Country to
deſtroy all before them. Dunwallo met them
with thirty thouſand Men, and gave them
Battle: And when a great Part of the Day
was ſpent in the Fight, and the Victory
yet dubious, he.drew off ſix hundred of his
braveſt Men, and commanded them to put
on the Armour of the Enemies that were
ſlain, as he himſelf alſo did, and threw aſide
his own. Thus, accoutred he marched up
with ſpeed to the Enemies Ranks, as if he
was of their Party, and approaching the very
Place where Rudaucus and Staterius were,
commanded his. Men to fall upon them. In
this Aſſault were the two Kings killed and
many others with them. But Õunpallo Mol.
mutius, fearing left in this Diſguiſe bis own
Men might fall upon him, returns with his
Companions to put off the Enemies Armour,
and take his own again ; and then encou-
rages them to renew the Aſſault, which
they did with great Vigour, and in a ſhort
Time got the Victory, by diſperſing and
putting to Flight the Enemy. From hence
he marches into the Enemies Countries, de-
ftroys their Towns and Cities, and reduces
the People under his Obedience. When he
had made an entire Reduction of the whole
Iſland, he prepared himſelf a Crown of Gold,
and
1
1
64
Book II.
The Britith Diltozy.
and reſtored the Kingdom to its ancient
State. This Prince eſtabliſhed thoſe which
the Britain's call the Molmutine Laws, famous
among the Engiiſh to 'this Day. "In theſe
among other Things, of which St. Gildas
wrote a long Time after, he acted, that
the Temples of the Gods, as alſo Cities,
Thould have the Privilege of giving Sanctu-
ary and Protection to any Fugitive or Crimi:
nal, that ſhould fly to them from his Enemy:
He likewiſe enacted, that the Ways leading
to thoſe Témples and Cities, as alſo the Hul-
bandmens Plows; ſhould be allowed the ſame
Privilege. So that in his Days; the Murders
and Cruelties committed by Robbers were
prevented, and every Body paffed ſafe with-
out any Violence offered him. At laſt after
a Reign of forty Year's ſpent in theſe and
other Acts of Government, he dicd, and
was buried in the City of Trinovantum near
the Temple of Concord, which he himſelf
built at the Eſtabliſhinent of his Laws.
។
THE
6 $
2
Τ Η Ε
Britiſh Hiſtory.
The Third Book.
CH A P. 1.
Brennius breaks Covenant with Beli-
nus bis Brother, and in order to
make War against him, marries
the Daughter of the King of the
Norwegians.
FTER this a violent Quarrel
A
happened between his two Sons
Belinus and Brennius, who were
bot!i ambitious of ſucceeding in
the Kingdom. The Diſpute was, whether
of them ihould have the Honour of wearing
the Crown. After a great many iharp Cun-
E
fiets
66
Book III.
The Britim Hiſtory.
flicts that paſſed between them, the Friends
of both at laſt interpoſed, and brought them
to agree upon a Diviſion of the Kingdom on
theſe Terms ;. That Belinus ſhould enjoy !
the Crown of the Iſland, with the Dominions
of Lorgria, Kambria and Cornwal, as being
the firſt born ; and becauſe according to
the Trojan Conſtitution the Right of Inheri.
tance ought to come to him: And Brennius,
as being the Younger, ſhould be ſubject to
his Brocher, and have for his Share Northunga
berland, which extended from the River Hum.
ber to Cathneſs. The Covenant therefore be-
ing confirmed upon theſe Conditions, they
ruled the Country for five Years in Peace
and Juſtice. But ſuch a State of Proſperi-
ty could not long ſtand againſt the Endea-
vours of Faction. For now ſome lying In-
cendiarics land Acceſs to Brennius, and ad-
dreſſed themſelves to him in this Manner.
“ What ſluggiſh Spirit has poſſeſſed you,
t that you can bear Subjection to Belinus,
to whom by Parentage and Blood you
are equal ; beſides your Experience in mi-
os litary Affairs, which you have gained by
“ ſeveral Engagements, when you ſo often
66 repulſed Chexiphus, Generalof the Morines,
his invading our Country, and drove
" him out of your Kingdom? Be no longer
66 bound by a Treaty which is a Reproach
the Daughter of Elfina
56 gius King of the Norwegians, that with his
66 Aſliſtance
66
66
66 upon
to you,
but marry
Book III.
o
Che Buitia Vittory.
66 nity.
" Aſſiſtance you may recover your loft Dig-
The Young Man inflamed with
theſe and the like ſpecious Suggeſtions
hearkened to them, and went to Norway,
where he married the Kings Daughter, as
his Flatterers had inſtructed him.
CH A P. II.
Brennius's Sea-Fight with Guichthlac
King of the Dacians. Guchthlac
and Brennius's Wife, being drivere
aſhore are taken by Belinus.
N the mean Time the Brother informed
IM
of this; took it heinouſly, that without
liis Leave he had preſumed to act thus aa
gainſt him. Whereupon he marched into
Northumberland, and poſſeſſed himſelf of that
Country and the Cities in it, which he
ga-
riſoned with his own Men. Brennius upon
Notice given him of what his Brother had
donc, prepares a Fleet to return to Britain
with a great Army of Norwegians. But
while he was under Sail with a fair Wind,
he was overtaken by Guichihlac King of the
Dacians, who had purſued him. This Prince
had been deeply in Love with tlie young
Lady that Brennius had married, and out
of meer Grief and Vexation for the Loſs of
her,
E. 2
68 The Buitish Vittory. Book IIIG
lier, lad prepared a Fleet for the Purſuit of
Brennius with all Expedition. In the Sea-
Fight that happened on this Occaſion, he had
the Fortune to take the very Ship in which
the Lady was, and brought her in among his
Companions. But during the Engagement
contrary Winds aroſe on a ſudden, which
brought on a Storm, and diſperſed the Ships
and drove them upon different Shores : So
that the King of the Dacians being driven up
and down, after a five Days Courſe arrived
with the Lady at Northumberland, under
dreadful Apprehenſions, as not knowing up-
on what Country this unforeſeen Caſualty
had thrown him. When this came to be
known to the Country People, they took
them and carried them to Belinus, who was
upon
the Sea-Coaſts expeeting the Arrival
of his Brother. There were with Guichthlacas
Ship three others, one of which had belong-
ed to Brennius's Fleet. As foon as they had
declared to the King who tliey were, he was
overjoy'd at this happy. Accident, while he
was endeavouring to revenge himſelf on his
Brother.
(SCHE CO2
c H Ả P,
Book III.
69
The Buitich Hiſtory.
CH A P. III.
Belinus in a Battle routs Breunius,
w bo thereupon flies to Gaul.
IN
YN a few Days after appeared Brennius,
with his Fleet got together again, and
arrived in Albania ; and then receiving In-
formation of the taking of his wife and o-
thers, and that his Brother had ſeized the
Kingdom of Northumberland in his Abſence,
he ſent his Ambaſſadors to him, to demand
the Reſtitution of his Wife and Kingdom;
and if he refuſed them, to declare that he
would deſtroy the whole Iſland from Sea to
Sea, and kill his Brother whenever he could
come to an Engagement with him. On
the other Hand Belinus abſolutely refuſed
to comply with his Demands, and aſſembling
together the whole Power of the Iiland,
went into Albania to give him Battle. Brens
nius upon Advice that he had ſuffered a
Repulſe, and that his Brother was upon his
march againſt him, advanced to moct him
in a Wood called Calaterium, in order to an
Attack. When they were arrived upon the
Field of Bartle, each of thein dividend his
Men into ſeveral Bodies, and then approach-
ing towards one another, began the right.
A great Part of the Day was ſpent in it, be-
caute
E 3
70
Book III.
The Buitith Hiſtory.
cauſe on both sides, the braveſt Men were
engaged ; and much Blood was fhed, by
Reaſon of the Fury with which they en-
countred each other. So great was the
Slaughter, that the Wounded fell in Heaps,
like Itanding Corn cut down by Reapers.
At laſt the Britains prevailing, the Norwe-
gians fled with their illattered Troops to the
Ships, but were purſued by Belinus, and kil-
led without Mercy. In that Battel fell
fifteen thouſand Men; nor were there a
thouſand of the Reit that cſcaped unhurt.
Brennius with much Difficulty getting one
Ship, went as Fortune drove him to the
Coaſts of Gaul; but the Reſt that hud at-
tended him, were forced to ſculk up and
down whereſoever their Misfortunes led
them.
.
CH A P. IV.
The King of Dacia, with Brennius's
Wife, is released out of Priſon.
RELINUS after this Victory, called a
Council of his Nobility, to adviſe with
them what he thould do with the King of
the Dacians, who had ſent a Mellage to lim
cut of Prifon, that he would ſubmit himſelf
and the Kingdom of Dacia to him, and alſo
pay
Book III. The Britith Hiltozy. 71
pay a yearly Tribute, if he might have
Leave to depart with liis Miſtreſs. He of.
fered likewiſe to confirm this Covenant
with an Oath, and giving of Hoſtages.
When this Propoſal was laid before the No-
bility, they unanimouſly gave their Aſſent,
chat Belinus 1hould grant Guichthlac lis Pe-
tition upon the Terms offered. Accordingly
he did grant it, and Guichthlac was relealed
from Priſon, and returned with his Miſtreſs
into Dacia,
A
1
}
CHAP. V.
Belinus revives and confirms the
Molmutine Laws, eſpecially about
the High-ways.
BE
ELINUS now finding no Body in the
Kingdom of Britain able to make Head
againſt him, and being polleſſed of the So-
vereignty of the whole Iſland from Sca to
Sca, confirmed the Laws his Father had
made, and gave Command for a fettied
Execution of Juſtice through his Kingdom.
But eſpecially he ordered that Cities, and
the Ways leading to them, ſhould enjoy
the ſame Privilege of Peace that Dunvallo
had eſtabliihed. But there happened to
ariſe a Controverſy about the Ways, be-
cauſe the Limits determining them were
unknown. The King therefore willing to
E
clear
A
72
Book III,
The Buitia vifto:y.
clear the Law of all Ambiguities, fummo-
ned all the Workmen of the Iſland together,
and commanded them to pave a Cauſeway
of Stone and Mortar, which ſhould run the
whole Length of the Iſand, from the Sea
of Cornwal, to thc Shore of Cathnejs, and
lead directly to the Cities that lay along that
Extent. Another he commanded to be made
over the Breadth of the Kingdom, leading
from Menevia, that was ſituated upon the
Demetian Sea, to Hamo's Port, and to paſs
thruugh the interjacent Cities. Other iwe
he alſo made obliquely through the Ifland,
for a Paſſage to the reſt of the Cities. Then
he confirmed to them all Honours and Prix
vileges, and preſcribed a Law for the Pu-
niſhment of any Injurycommitted upon
them. But if any one is curious to know
all that he decreed concerning them, let him
read the Molmutine Laws, which Gildas the
Hiſtorian tranſlated from Britiſh into Latin,
and King Alfred into Engliſh.
CH A P. VI.
Brennius being made Duke of the
Allobroges, returns to Britain to
fight bis Brother.
W
HILE Belinus was thus reigning in
Peace and Tranquillity, his Brothev
Brennius, who (as we ſaid.before) was drie
ven
Book III.
73
The British Hittory.
yen upon the Coaſts of Gaul, ſuffered great
Torments of Mind. For it was a great Af-
fi&ion to him to be baniſhed his Country,
and to have no Power of returning to re-
trieve his Loſs. Being ignorant what Courſe
to take, he went among the Princes of Gaul,
accompanied only with twelve Men ; and
when lie had related his Misfortune to every
one of them, but could procure Afliſtance
from none, he went at laſt to Seginus, Duke
of the Allobroges, from whom lie biad an
honourable Reception. During his Stay
here, he contracted ſuch an Intimacy with
the Duke, that he became the greateſt Fa-
vourite in the Court. For in all Affairs botlı
of Peace and War, he ſhew'd a great Capa-
city, ſo that this Prince loved him with a
paternal Affection. He was beſides of a
graceful Aſpect, tall and fender in Stature,
and expert in Hunting and Fowling, as be-
came his Princely Birth. So great was the
Friendihip between them, that the Duke
reſolved to give him his only Daughter in
Marriage ; and in Caſe he himſelf ſhould
have no Male Iſſue, he appointed himn and
his Daughter to ſucceed him in his King-
dom of the Allobroges after his Death : But
if he ſhould yet have a Son, then he pro-
mifed his Alliſtance to advance him to the
Kingdom of Britain. Neither was thus the
Deſire of the Duke only, but of all the No-
bility of his Court, with whom he had very
nuch
11
7.4
The Buitith Hitozy.
Book III.
much ingratiated himſelf. So then with-
our farther Delay, the Marriage was ſo-
lemnized, and the Princes of the Country
paid their Homage to him, as the Succeſſor
to the Throne. Scarce was the Year at an
End, before the Duke died, and then Bren-
nius took his Opportunity of engaging thoſe
Princes of the Country firmly in his Inte-
reſt, whom before he had obliged with his
Friendſhip. And this he did by beſtow-
ing generouſly upon them the Duke's Trea-
fure, which had been hoarded up from the
Times of his Anceſtors. But that whicl
the Allobroges moſt eſteemed him for, was
his ſumptuous Entertainments, and 'kcep-
ing an open Houſe for all.
CHA P. VII.
Belinus and Brennius being made
Friends by the Mediation of their
Mother, propose the ſubduing of
Gaul.
W
HEN he had thus gained an unia
verſal Affection, he began to con-
fult with himſelf, how he inight take Re-
venge upon his Brother Belinus. And when
he had ſignified his Intentions concerning
it to his Subjects, they unanimouſly con,
curred
Book III.
75
The Buitin hiftory.
curred with him, and expreſſed their Reae
dineſs to attend him to whatever Kingdom
he pleaſed to conduct them. Then in a
ſhort Time raiſing a vaſt Army, he entred
into a Treaty with the Gauls,for a free Par-
ſage through their Country into Britain,
and having fitted out a Fleet upon the
Coait of Neufiria, he fet fail, and with a
fair Wind arrived at the Ifand. Upon
hearing the Rumour of his coming, his
Brother. Belinus, accompanied with the
whole Strength of the Kingdom, marched
out to engage with him. But when the
two Armies were drawn out in Order of ...
Battle, and juſt ready to begin the Attack,
Conwenna their Mother, who was yet li-
ving, paſſed in great haſte through the
Ranks, out of an Impatience to ſee her Son,
whom ſhe had not ſeen of a long Time.
As ſoon therefore as ſhe had with tremb.
ling Steps reached the place where he ſtood,
The threw hier Arms about his Neck, and
in Tranſports kiſſed him; then uncovering
her Boſom, ſhe addreſſed herſelf to him, in
Words interrupted with Sighs, to this
Efect.
“ Remember, Son, remember theſe
¢ Breaſts you have ſucked, and the Womb
fs wherçin the Creator of all Things formed
you, and from whence he brought you
K forth into the World, while I cndured
66 the
76
Book III.
The Britii Vittory.
1
!
" the greateſt Anguiſh. By the Pains then
$ I have ſuffered
for you, I intreat you hear
"
my Requeſt : Pardon your Brother, and
6 moderate your Anger. You ought not
“ to revenge yourſelf upon him that has
“ done you no Injury. For what you com-
o plain of, that you was baniſhed your
4 Country by him, if you duly conſider
“ the Event of it, cannot in Strictneſs be
“ called Injuſtice. He did not baniſh you
“ to make your Condition worſe, bua for-
" ced you to quit a ineaner, that you
"might attain a higher Dignity. At firſt
you enjoy'd only a Part of a Kingdom,
" and that in Subjection to your Brother :
« As ſoon as you loſt that, you became his
“ Equal, by gaining the Kingdom of the
" Allobroges. What has he then done, but
“ promoted you from a Viceroy, to be a
great King ? Conſider farther, that the
“ Difference betwixt you began not through
“ him, but yourſelf, who with the Alliit-
ance of the King of Norway, made Inſur-
" rection againſt him.
Moved with theſe Repreſentations of his
Mother, he obeyed her with a compoſed
Mind, and putting off his Helmer of his
own Accord, went ſtraight with her to his
Brothier. Belinus ſeeing him approach with
a peaceable Countenance, threw down his
Arms, and ran to embrace him ; ſo that
now
Book III.
77
The Britith Hiltozy.
• *
now without any Difficulty, they became
Friends again; and diſarming their Forces,
marched with them peaceably together to
Trinovantum. And here after Conſultation
witat Enterpriże to undertake, they prépa.
red to conduct their Confederate Army into
the Provinces of Gaul, and to reduce that
whole Country under their Subjection.
CHA P. VIII.
Belinus arid Brennius after the Cori-
queſt of Gaul, march with their
Ariy to Rome.
HE Year after, they accordingly
paſſed over into Gaul, and began to
lay walte that. Country. The News of **
which ſpreading through thoſe ſeveral Na-
tions, all the petty Kings of the Franks en-
tred into a Confederacy, and went out to
fight them. But the Victory falling to
Belinus and Brexnius, the Franks fled witli
their broken Forces, and the Britains and
Allobroges elevated with their Succeſs, ceaſed
not to purſue them till they had taken their
Kings, and reduced them under their Pow-
Then fortifying the Cities they had ta-
ken, they brought the whole Kingdom un-
der their Subjection in leſs than a Years
er.
Time.
15
11
1
78 The Britii Diſtozy.
Book III:
Time. At laſt after a Reduction of all the
Provinces, they marched with their whole
Army towards Rome, and deſtroyed the
Cities and Villages as they paſſed throughi
Italy.
-1
CH A P. IX.
+
4
T
X
A
40
The Romans make a Covenant with
Brennius, but afterwards break
it; for which Realon Rome is bez
Jieged and taken by Brennius.
HE two Conſuls of Rome were theri
Gabius and Porſena, to whoſe Care
the Government of the Country was com-
mitted: Who'when they ſaw that no Nation
was able to withſtand the Power of Belinus
and Brennius, came with the Conſent of the
Senate to them, to deſire Peace and Amity.
Tliey likewiſe offered large Preſents of Gold
and Silver, and to pay a yearly Tribute, on
Condition they might be ſuffered to enjoy
their own in Peace. The two Kings there-
fore taking Hoſtages of them yielded to their
Petition, and drew back their Forces into
Germany. While they were employing their
Arms in barraſſing that People, the Romans
repented of their Agreement, and taking
new Courage, went to aſſist the Germans.
This
Book III:
The Buitith Hiltozy.
79
+14
This Step highly enraged the Kings againſt
them, who concerted Meaſures how to car:
ry on a War with both Nations. For the
Greatneſs of the Italian Army was a Terror
to them. - The Reſult of their Council
was,
that Belinus with the Britains ſtay'd in Ger-
many, to engage with the Enemy' there
while Brennius and his Army marched to
Rome, to revenge on the Romanstheir Breach
of Treaty. As foon as the Italians perceived
their-Deſign; they quitted the Germans, and
haftened to get before Brennius, in his march
to Rome. Belinus had Intelligence of it, and
ſpeedily marched back with his Army the
ſame Night, and poſſeſſing himſelf of a
Valley through which the Encmy was to
paſs, there lay Irid in expectation of their
coming. The next Day the Italians came
upón a full March to the ſame Place; buti
when they ſaw the Valley glittering with
the Enemy's Armour, they were ſtruck
with Confuſion, thinking Brennius and the
Galli Senones were there. At this favoura-
ble Opportunity, Belinus on a ſudden ruſh-
ed forth, and furiouſly fell upon them :
And the Romans on the other Hand, in-
great Surprize, as quickly fly the Field,
lince they neither were armed, nor marched
in any Order
Order. But Belinius
But Belinus gave them no
Quarter, and was only prevented by the
Night coming on, from making a total
Deitruction of them. With this Victory lie.
Went
M.
8o
Book III.
The Britich Vittory.
went ſtraight to Brennius, who had now
beſieged rome three Days. Then joining
their Armies; they aſſault the City on every
Side, and endeavour to level the Walls :
And to ſtrike a greater Terror into the Be-
ſieged, erected Gallows before the Gates of
the City, and threatned to hang up the
Hoſtages they had given, unleſs they would
furrender. But the Romans nothing moved
at elie Sufferings of their Sons and Relations;
continued inflexible, and reſolute to defend
themſelves. And therefore ſometimes broke
the Force of the Enemies Engines, by
other Engines of their own, ſometimes
repulſed them from the Walls with Show-
ers of Darts. Which ſo incenſed the two
Brothers, tliat they commanded four and
twenty of their Nobleſt Hoſtages to be
hanged in thic Sight of their parents. But
the Romans were only more hardened at the
Spectacle, and had now received a Mef-
ſage from Gabius and Porſena their Conſuls,
that they would come the next Day to
their Aſiſtance ; whereupon they reſolved
to march out of the City, and give the
Enemy Battle.
And accordingly juſt as
they were ranging their Troops in Order,
appeared the Conſuls with their reallem-
bled Forces, marching up to begin the At-
tack. Theſe therefore advancing in a cloſe
Body, fell on the Britains and Allobroges to
their great Surprize, and being joined with
1
thie
Book III:
8 i
The Britim Hittory.
the Citizens that ſally'd forth killed no ſmall
Number. The Brothers in great Grief to
fee ſuch Deſtruction made of their Fellow
Soldiers, began to Spirit up their Men, and
then breaking in upon the Enemy ſeveral
Times, forced them to retire. At laſt, after
the Loſs of many Thouſands of brave Men
on both sides, the Brothers got the Day,
and alſo took the City, Gabius being firſt
killed and Porſena taken Priſoner : Which
done they divided among their Men all the
hidden Treaſure of the City.
CH A P. X.
Brennius oppreſſes Italy in a most
tyrannical Manner. Belinus re-
turns to Britain.
T
HE Victory thus gained, Brennius
1 ſtay'd in Italy, where he exercisd un-
heard of Tyranny over the People. But the
reſt of his Actions and his Death, ſeeing
they are delivered in the Roman Hiſtories, I
Shall here paſs over, to avoid Prolixity and
meddling with wliát others have treated of,
which is foreign to my Deſign. But Beli-
nus returned to Britain, which he governed
the Remainder of his Life in Peace. Cities
that were falling to Ruin he repaired, and
F
builo
HT
82
Book III.
The Buitich Hiſtory.
built many new ones. Among the reſt he
built one upon the River Uske near the Se.
vern Sea, which was for a long Time called
Caeroſc, and was the Metropolis of Demetia:
But after the Coming in of the Romans it loſt
its firſt Name, and was called the City of
Legions, from the Roman Legions which uſed
to take up their Winter Quarters in it. He
alſo made a Gate of wonderful Structure in
Trinovantum, upon the Bank of the Thames,
which the Citizens call after his Name Bea
linſgate to this Day. Over it he built a pro-
digious large Tower, and under it a Haven
or Key for Ships. He was a ſtrict Obſerver of
Juſtice, and re-eſtabliſhed his Fathers Laws
every where through the Kingdom. In his
Days there was ſo great an Affluence of
Riches among the People, that no Age be-
fore or after is ſaid to have ſhewn the like.
At laſt when he had finiſhed his Days, his
Body was burnt, and the Alles put'up in a
golden Urn, which they placed at Trinovan.
tum with wonderful Art on the Top of the
Tower above-mention'd.
14
5.
CH A P.
1
HA
14,47
ho
in
11
hy
91
Book III.
83
The Buitidh Hitozy.
CH A P.
XI.
Gurgiunt Brabtruc fucceeding bis Fa-
ther Belinus, reduces Dacia that
was ſhaking off his Yoke.
HE
E was ſucceeded by Gurgiunt Brabtruc
his Son, a ſober prudent Prince, who
followed the Example of his Father in all
his Actions, and was a Lover of Peace and
Juſtice. When ſome neighbouring Provinces
rebelled againſt him, he inheriting the Bra-
very of his Father, repreſſed their Inſolence
in ſeveral fierce Battles, and ſo reduced them
under a perfect Subjection to him. Among
many other Things it happened, that the
King of the Dacians, who paid Tribute in his
Fathers Time, refuſed not only Tribute, but
all manner of Homage to him: Which he re-
ſented heinouſly, and paſſed over in a Fleet
to Dacia, where he haraſſed the People with
a moſt cruel War, ſlew their King, and re-
duced the Country under its ancient Yoke.
:
H
i
F2
C H A P.
,
11
84
The Buition Hiltozy.
Book III.
CH A P. XII.
11
Ireland is given to be inhabited by
the Barclenſes, who had been ba.
niſhed out of Spain.
A
T that Time, as he was returning
home from his Conqueſt through the
Orkney Iſlands, he found thirty Ships fraught
with Men and Women ; and upon his en-
quiring of them the Occaſion of their com-
ing thither, their Leader named Partholoim,
approached him in a reſpectful and ſubmiſ-
five Manner, and deſired Pardon and Peace.
Then he told him, that he had been driven
out of Spain, and was failing round thofe
Seas in queſt of a Habitation. He alſo de-
ſired ſome ſmall Part of Britain to dwell in,
that they might put an End to their tedious
Wandring : For it was now a Year and half
ſince he had been driven out of his Country,
all which Time he and his Company liad
been out at Sea. When Gurgiunt Brabtruc
underſtood that they came from Spain, and
were called Barclenſés, he granted their Pe-
tition, and fent Men with them to Ireland,
which was then wholly uninhabited, and
aſſigned it to them. There they grew up
and encreaſed in Number, and have pof-
feſſed that Iſland to this very Day. Gurgiunt
Brabtr 146
1
IL CUI
lini
Book III.
The Britim Hitozy.
85
Brabtruc after this ended his Days in Peace,
and was buried in the City of Legions, which
after his Fathers Death he beautified with
Buildings and Walls.
CH A P. XIII.
Guithelin reigning after Gurgiunt
Brabtruc, the Martian Law is in-
ſtituted by Martia a noble Woman.
FTER him Guithelin wore the Crown,
A
which he enjoy'd all his Life, with
Mildneſs and Affection to his people. He
had for his Wife a noble Lady named Martin,
accompliſhed in all kind of Learning. A-
mong many other admirable Productions of
her Wit, ſhe was the author of wliat the
Britains call the Martian Law. This alſo
among other Things King Alfred tranſlated,
and called it in the Saxon Tongue Pa Marchitie
Lage. Upon the Death of Guithelin, the Go-
vernment of the Kingdom remained in the
Hands of this Queen and her Son Siſilius,
who was then but ſeven Years old, and
therefore unfit to take the Government upon
himſelf alone.
F3
CH A P.
>
t
86
Book III.
The Britich Hiltozy.
CHA P. XIV.
Guithelin's Succefforsinthe Kingdom
F.
OR this Reafon the Mother had the
ſole Management of Affairs committed
to her, out of a Regard to her great Senfe
and Judgment. But ſhe dying, Siſilius took
the Crown and Government upon himſelf.
After him reigned Kimarus his Son, to whom
fucceeded Danius his Brother. He dying
the Crown came to Morvidus, whom he had
by his Concubiae Tanguſtela. He would
have made a Prince of extraordinary Worth,
had he not been addicted to immoderate
Cruelty, ſo far that in his Anger he ſpared
no Body, if any Weapon was at Hand. He
was of a graceful eſpect, extreamly liberal,
and of ſuch vaft Strength as was not to be
matched in the whole Kingdom.
CH A P. XV. .
Morvidus a most cruel Tyrant, after
the Conquest of the King of the Mo-
rines, is devoured by a Monſter.
IN
N his Time a certain King of the Morines
arrived with a great Force in Northum.
berland, and began to deſtroy the Country.
But
Book III.
87
The Britiſh
) Dittozy.
But Morvidus with all the Strength of the
Kingdom, marched out againſt him, and
fought him. In this Battle, he alone did
more than the greateſt Part of his Army,
and after the Victory, ſuffered not one to
cicape alive. For he commanded them to
be brought to him one after another, that
he might fatisfy his Cruelty in ſeeing them
killed: And when he grew ſomewhat tired
with this, he gave Orders that they ſhould
be fiva'd alive and burnt. During theſe and
other monſtrous Acts of Cruelty, there hap-
pened a Misfortune which put a Period to
his Wickedneſs. There was come from the
Coaſts of the Iriſh Sea, a moſt cruel Mon-
fter, that was continually devouring the
People upon the Sea-Coaſts. As ſoon as
this News came to him, he ventured co go
and encounter it alone, but when he had
in vain ſpent all his Darts upon it, the
Monſter haſtened up to him, and with open
Jaws ſwallowed him up like a ſmall Fiih.
CH A P. XVI.
Gorbonian a moſt juſt King of the
Britains.
E had five Sons, whereof the Firſt-
born, named Górbonian, aſcended the
Throne. There was not in his Time a
greater
H
r
88
Book III
The Buitidi Vitto:y.
11
greater Lover of Juſtice and Equity, or a
more careful Ruler of the People. The per-
forming of due Worship to the Gods, and
doing Juſtice to the common People, was
his continual Employment. Through all
the Cities of Britain, he repaired the Tem-
ples of the Gods, and built many more new
ones. In all his Days, the Iſland abounded
with all manner of Riches, more than all
its neighbouring Countries. For he
gave
great Encouragement' to Husbandmen in
their Tillage, by protecting them againſt
any Injury or. Oppreſſion of their Lords;
and the Soldiers he amply rewarded with
Money, ſo that no one had occaſion to do
wrong to another. Amidſt theſe and many
other Acts of his innate Goodneſs, he pay'd
the Debt of Nature, and was buried at Tri-
novantum.
C'H A P. XVII.
Arthgallo is depoſed by the Britains,
and is ſucceeded by Elidure, who
reſtores him again to the King-
dom.
FTER him Arthgallo his Brother
was dignified with the Crown, who
in all his Actions was the very Reverſe of
his
A
41
Book III.
4
The Britiſh Vittory.
89
1
his Brother. The Nobility he every where
endeavoured to depreſs, and advance the
baſer Sort of the People. The Rich he
plundered, and by that Means heaped to
himſelf vaft Treaſures. But the Nobility
diſdaining to bear his Tyranny any longer,
made an Inſurrection againſt him, and de
poſed him; and then advanced Elidure his
Brother, who was afterwards ſurnamed the
Pions, on account of his Commiſeration to
him in Diſtreſs. For after five Years Pofa
ſeſſion of the Kingdom, as he happened to
be hunting in the Wood Calaterium, he
met his Brother that had been depoſed.
For he had travelled over ſeveral Kingdoms,
to deſire Aſliſtance for the recovering of his
loft Dominions, but had procured none.
And being now no longer able to bear the
Poverty to which he was reduced, he re-
turned back to Britain, attended only with
ten Men, with a Deſign to repair to thoſe
who had been formerly his Friends. There-
fore juſt as he was paſſing through the
Wood, his Brother Elidure, who little ex-
pected it, got a Sight of him, and forgetting
all Injuries, ran to him, and affectionately
embraced him. And as he had long la-
mented his Brothers Affiliation, he there-
fore carried him with him to the City Al-
clud, where he hid him in his Bed-chamber.
After this, he there feigned himſelf ſick, and
fent bis Meſſengers over the whole King-
dom,
+
Book III.
90
The Britim Vittoży.
M
dom, to ſignify to all his Prime Nobility
that they ſhould come to viſit him. Accord-
ingly when they were all met together at
the City where he lay, he gave Orders that
they ſhould come into his Chamber one by
one, ſoftly, and without Noiſe : His Pré-
tence for which was, that their Talk would
be a Diſturbance to his Head, ſhould they
all crowd in together. So they in Obedi-
ence to his Commands, and without the
lçaſt Suſpicion of any Deſign, Entred his
Houſe one after another. But Elidure had
given a Charge to his Servants, who were
ſer ready for the Purpoſe, to take cach of
them as they entred, and Cut off their
Heads, unleſs they would again ſubmit
themſelves to Arthgallo his Brother. Thus
did he with every one of them apart, and
compelled them through Fear, to be recon-
ciled to Arthgallo. At laſt the agreement
being Ratified, Elidure conducted Arthgallo
to York, where lie took the Crown off his
own Head, and put it on his Brothers.
From this Ad, wherein he ſhew'd ſo great
Piety to his Brother, he obtained the Sur-
name of Pious. Arthgallo after this reigned
ten Years, and now made Amends for his
former Male-Adminiſtration, by purſuing
Meaſures quite contrary to his firſt, in de-
preſſing the baſer Sort, and advancing Men
of good Birth ; in fuffering every one to
(njoy his own, and exerciſing ſtrict Juſtice.
At
ܪ
Book III. The Britim Viſtozy.
91
At laſt Sickneſs ſeizing him, he died, and
was buried in the City Kaerleir.
CH A P. XVIII.
T
Elidure is impriſoned by Peredure,
after whoſe Death he is a third
Tome advanced to the Throne.
TH
HEN was Elįdure again advanced
to the Throne, and reſtored to his
former Dignity. But while in his Govern.
ment he followed the Example of his eldeſt
Brother Gorbonian, in performing all Acts
of Grace; his two remaining Brothers Vige-
nius and Peredure, raiſed an Army, and
made War againſt him, in which they pro-
ved Victorious; ſo that they took him Pri-
foner, and ſhut him up in the Tower at
Trinovantum, where they placed a Guard
over him. Then they divided the King-
dom betwixt them, the Part that is froin
the River Humber Weſtward, falling to l'i-
genius's Share, and the Remainder with a}}
Albania to Peredure's. After ſeven Years Vi-
genius died, and ſo the whole Kingdom came
to Peredure. Being now honoured with the
Crown, he henceforward governed the Peo-
ple with Generoſity and Mildneſs, ſo that
he even excelled his other Brothers that pre-
cecded
97
Book III.
The Buitil Vittory.
ceeded him, nor was any Mention now
made of Elidure. But irreſiſtible Fate took
him off at laſt ſuddenly, and ſo made Way
for Elidure's quick Releaſe from Priſon, and
Advancement to the Throne the third
Time; who as he had finiſhed the Courſe
of his Life in juſt and virtuous Actions, af-
ter his Death left an Example of Piety to be
imitated by all his Succesſors.
CH A P. XIX.
The Names of Elidures thirty three
Succellors.
ELIDERE being dead, Gorbonians Son
enjoy'd the Crown, and imitated his
Unkles wife and prudent Government. For
he abhorred Tyranny, and practiſed Juſtice
and Mildneſs towards the People, nor ever
werved from the Rule of Equity. After
him reigned Margan, the Son of Arthgallo,
who being inſtructed by the Examples of
his immediate Predeceſſors, held the Go-
vernment in Peace. Him fucceeded Enni-
aunus his Brother, who took a quite contra-
ту Courſe in his Reign; in the lixth Year of
which he was depoſed, for having preferred
a tyrannical, before a juſt and legal Admi-
niftration. In his Room was placed his
Kinſman
Book III.
93
The Britich Hiſtory:
Kinſman Idwallo, the Son of Vigenius, who
being admoniſhed by Enniaunus's ill Suc-
ceſs, became a ſtrict Obſerver of Juſtice and
Equity. Him ſucceeded Runno, 'the Son
of Peredire, whoſe Succeſſor was Geruntius,
the Son of Elidure. After him reigned Ca-
tellus his Son; after Catellus, Goillus; after
Coillus, Porrex ; after Porrex, Cherin. This
Prince bad three Sons, Fulgerius, Eldadus,
and Andragius, who all reigned one after
another. Then ſucceeded Vrianus, the Son
of Andragius; after whom reigned in Order',
Eliud, Cledaucus, Cletonus, Gurgintius, Me-
rianus, Bleduno, Cap, Denus, Siſilius, Blega-
bred. This laſt Prince for Songs and skill
in all Muſical Inſtruments, excelled all the
Muſicians that had been before him, ſo as
he ſeemed worthy of the Title of The God
of Jeffers. After him reigned Arthmail his
Brother ; after Arthmail, Eldol ; whom ſuc-
ceeded in Order Redior, Rederchins, Samuil-
peniſſel, Pir, Capoir, and Cligueillu's the Son
of Capoir, a Man prudent and mild in all his
Actions, and who above all things made it
his Buſineſs to exerciſe true Juitice among
lais People.
6. ^ A P.
94
Book III
The Buitith Hiſtory
yu
CH A P. XX.
Heli's tbree Sons; the firſt of whorn,
viz. Lud, gives Name to the City
of London,
EXT to him ſucceeded Heli his Son,
NE
and reigned forty Years. He had
three Sons, Lud, Caffibellaun, and Nennius ;
of whom Lud being the Eldeſt, ſucceeded
in the Kingdom after his Fathers Death.
He became famous for the building of Cities,
and for rebuilding the Walls of Trinovantum,
which he alſo ſurrounded with innumerable
Towers. He likewiſe commanded the Ci-
tizens to build Houſes, and all other kinds
of Structures in it, ſo that no City in all the
Foreign Countries to a great Diſtance, could
Thew more beautiful Palaces. He was with-
al a Warlike Man, and very magnificent in
his Feaſts and publick Entertainments. And
though he had many other cities, yet le
loved this above them all, and reſided in it
the greater Part of the Year; for which
Reaſon it was afterwards called Kaerlud,
and by the Corruption of the Word, Caer-
london; and again by change of Languages
in Proceſs of Time, London; as alſo by Fo-
r'cigners who arrived here, and reduced
this Country under their Subjection, Lordres.
At laſt he dying, liis Body was buricd by
the
H:
Book III.
95
The Bzitif Vittozy.
the Gate which to this Time is in the Britiſh
Tongue called after his Name Parthlud, and
in the Saxon, Ludeſgata. He had two Sons,
Androgeus and Tenuantius, who were unca-
pable of Governing on Account of their Age;
and therefore their Unkle Caffibellaun was
preferred to the Kingdom in their Room.
As ſoon as he was Crowned, he began to
diſplay his Generoſity and Magnificence to
ſuch a Degree, that his Fame reached to di-
ſtant Kingdoms: Which was the Reaſon that
the Monarchy of the whole Kingdom came
to be inveſted in him, and not in his Ne-
phews. Notwithſtanding Caſſibellaun, from
an Impulſe of Piety, would not ſuffer them
to be without their Share in the Kingdom,
but aſſigned a large Part of it to them. For
the City Trinovantum, with the Dukedom
of Kent, he beſtow'd on Androgeus; and the
Dukedom of Cornwal on Tenuantius. But he
himſelf as poſſeſſing the Crown, had the So-
vereignty over them, and all the Princes of
the Illand.
SHINE
1+
T H E
98
ou more
T H E
Britich Hiſtory.
The Fourth BOOK.
CH A P. I.
Julius Cæſar infests Britain.
N the mean Time it happened, (ás
is found in the Roman Hiſtories,)
I
that Julius Cæfar having ſubdued
Gaul, came to the Shore of Rwteni.
And when from thence he had got a Prof-
pect of the Band of Britain, hc enquired of
thoſe about him what Country it was, and
wliat People inhabited it. Then fixing his
Eyes upon the Ocean, as foon as he was in-
formed of the Name of the Kingdom and
the People, he ſaid; « In Truth We Roi
mans and the Britains have the ſame Ori-
ginal,
66
!
Book IV:
97
The Britilh Vittoży.
16
« ginal, ſince both are defcended from the
« Trojan Race. Our firſt Father after the
“ Deſtruction of Troy, was Æneas ; theirs
“ Brutus, whoſe Father was Sylvives, the
“ Son of Aſcañils, the Son of Æneas. Bu
"I am deceived, if they are not very much
degenerated from us, and know nothing
of the Art of War, ſince they live ſepa-
« rated by the Ocean from the whole
6 World. They may be eaſily forced to
« be our Tributaries, and Subjects to the
a Roman State. But firſt we muſt ſend
6 them Word, before the Romans offer to
invade or aſſault them, that they pay
6 Tribute as other Nations do, and ſubmit
to themſelves to the Senate ; for fear we
“ ſhould violate the ancient Mobility of our
Father Priamus, by ſhedding, the Blood
of our Kiſren. » All which he aco
cordingly took Care to ſignify, by writing
to Callibelaun; who in great Indignation
returned him an Anſwer in the following
Letter.
CH A P. II.
Callibellaunus's Letter to Julius
Cæfar.
66 CASSIBELLAVN, King of the
“ Britains, to Caius Julius Cæfar.
We cannot but wonder, Cæfar, at the
Avarice
G
98
The Butih Hittory. Book IV.
A
“ Avarice of the Roman People, ſince their
“ unſatiable Thirſt after Money, cannot
« let us, alone whom the Dangers of the
“ Ocean have placed in a manner out of
" the World, but they muſt have tlie Pre-
“ fumption to covet our Subſtance, which
we have hitherto enjoyd in Quiet. Nei,
“ther is this indeed ſufficient : We muſt
“ alſo preſer Subjection and Slavery to
“ them, before the Enjoyment of our Na-
“ tive Liberty. Your Demand therefore,
" Cæfar, is fcandalous, ſince the fame Vein
" of Nobility flows from Æneas, in Britains
C and Remans, and one and the ſame Chain
" of Conſanguinity ſhines in both : Which
ought to be a Band of firm Union and
46 Friendſhip. That was what you ſhould
“ have demanded of us, and not. Slavery:
66 We have learned to admit of the one, but
“ never to bear the other. And ſo much
6 have we been accuſtomed to Liberty,
" that we are perfectly ignorant what it is
to ſubmit to Slavery. And if even the
« Gods themſelves Thould attempt to de-
prive us of our Liberty, we would to the
« utmoft of our Power reGift them in De-
66 fence of it. Know then, Cäfar, that we
are ready to fight for that and our King-
“ dam, if, as you threaten, you ſhall at-
tempt to invade Britain.
66
16
(
CH A P.
NI', !...'
1
Book IV.
The Britiſh Hitozy.
୨୨
CH A P. III.
1
*
Cæſar iš routed by Caffibellaun.
A
T the Receipt of this Anſwer, Ceſár
makes ready his Fleet, and waits for
à fair Wind to execute in Earneſt what he
had threatnéd Caffibellaun with. As ſoon as
the Wind ſtood fairy he hoiſed his Sails,
and arrived with his Army at the Mouth of
the River Thames. The Ships were now juſt
come cloſe to Land, when Caffibelloun with
all his Forces appeared on his march againſt
them, and coming to the Town of Dorobel-
lum, he conſulted with his Nobility how to
drive out the Enemy. There was preſent
with him Belinus, General of his Army, by
whoſe Counſel the whole Kingdom was
governed. There were alſo his two Ne-
phews, Androgens Duke of Trinovantum, and
Tenuantius Duke of Cornwal, together witli
three inferior Kings, Cridious King of Alba-
nia, Güerthaeth of Venedotia, and Britael of
Demetia, who, as they had encouraged the
Reſt to fight the Enemy; gave their Advice
to march directly to Cæſars Camp, and drive
them out of the Country before they could
take
any City or Town. For if lic'ſhould
polleſs himſelf of any fortified Places, they
faid it would be harder to force him out;
becauſe he would then know whither to
G 2
make
1
I00
The Buitin, Vittozy.
Book IV.
make a Retreat with his Men. To this
Propoſal all agreed, and advanced towards
the shore 'where Julius Cæfar had pitched
his Camp. And now both Armies drew
out in order of Battle, and began the Fight,
wherein both Bows and Swords were em-
ploy’d. Immediately the Wounded fell in
Heaps on each side, and the Ground was
drenched with the Blood of the Slain, as
much as if it had been waſhed with the
ſudden Return of the Tide. While the Ar-
mies were thus engaged, it happened that
Nennius and Androgeus, with the Citizens
of Canterbury and Trinovantum, whom they
commanded, had the Fortune to meet with
the very Troop where the General himſelf
was preſent. And upon an Aſſault made,
the Generals Cohort was very near routed
by the Britains falling upon them in a cloſe
Body. During this Action, Fortune gave
Nennius an Opportunity of encountring
with Cafar. Nennius therefore boldly made
up to him, and was in great Joy that he
could but give ſo much as one Blow to ſo
great a Man. On the other Hand Cæfar be-
ing aware of his Deſign, ſtretched out his
Shield to receive him, and with all his
Might ftruck him upon the Helmet witli
his drawn Sword, which he lifted up
again with an Intention to finish his firſt
Blow, and make it Mortal; but Nennius
carefully prevented him with his Shield,
into
Book IV. The Britiin Hiftozy.
IOI
'r?:
into which Cafars Sword gliding with great
Force from the Helmet, came to be ſo hard
faſtned, that when by the breaking in of
the Troops, they could no longer continue
the Encounter, the General was not able to
draw it out again. Nennius thus becoming
Matter of Cæfars Sword, threw away his
own, and pulling the other out, made haſte
to employ it againtt the Enemy. Whom-
foever he ſtruck with it, he either cut off
his Head, or left him wounded without
Hopes of Recovery. While he was thus ex-
erting himſelf, he was met by Labienus a
Tribune, whom he killed in the very Be-
ginning of the Encounter. At laſt, after
the greateſt Part of the Day was ſpent, the
Britains poured in ſo faſt, and made fuch,
vigorous Efforts, that by the Bleſſing of God
they obtained the Victory, and Cefar with
his broken Forces, retired to his Camp and
Fleet. The very fame Night, as ſoon as he
had got his Men together again, he went
on board his Fleer, rejoycing that he had
the Sea for his Camp. And upon his Com-
panions diſſwading him from purſuing the
War any longer, he acquieſced in their
Advice, and returned back to Gaul.
hi
G}
CH A P.
i
102
The Britiin Vittory. Book IV.
CH A P. IV.
Nenniusthe Brother of Caſfibellaun,
being wounded in Battle by Cæſar,
dies.
Joy
Triumph, returned ſolemn' Thanks to
God; and calling the Companions of his
Vi&ory together, amply rewarded every
one of them, according as they had di-
ftinguiſhed themſelves. On the other Hand
he was very much oppreſſed with Grief for
his Brother Nennius, who lay mortally
woạnded, and at the very Point of Death.
For Cæfar had wounded him in the En-
çounter, and the Blow he had given, proved
uncurable ; ſo that fifteen Days after the
Battle he died of it, and was buried at Tri-
novantum, by the North-Gate. His Fune-
ral Exequies were performed with Regal
Pomp, and Cæſar's Sword put into the
Tomb with him, which he kept Poſſeſſion
of when ftruck into his Shield in the Com-
bat. The Name of the Sword was Crocea
Mors, Yellow Death, as being mortal to
every Body that was wounded with it.
MI
N
СНАР.
Book IV.
103
The Britið Hittory.
CH A P. V.
Cæſars unglorious Return to Gaul.
A
FTER this Flight of Cafar, and his
Arrival at the Gallican Coaſt, the
Gauls attempted to rebel and throw off his
Yoke. For they thought he was ſo much
weakned, that his Forces could be no lon-
ger a Terror to them. Beſides, a gcncral
Report was ſpread among them, that Caf.
fibellaun was now out at Sca with a vaſt Flèct
to purſue him in his Flight : On which ac-
count the Gauls growing ſtill more bold,
began to think of driving him out of their
Coaſts. Julius apprehending their Deſigns,
was not willing to engage in a doubtful
War with a fierce People, but rather choſe
to go to all their Prime Nobility with open
Treaſures, and reconcide them with Pre-
ſents. To the common People he promiſes
Liberty, to the Diſpoſſeſſed the Restitution of
their Eſtates, and even to the Slaves their
Freedom. Thus he cliat had inſulted cliein
before with the Fierceneſs of a Lion; and
plundered them of all, does now with the
Mildneſs of a Lamb fawn to them with
fubmiſſive abject Speeches, and is glad to
reſtore all again. Theſe Meanneſſes was
he forced to condeſcend to, cill he had pa-
cified them, and was able to regain his loſt
Power,
G4
104 The Buitiſh Vittory.
Book IV.
Power. In the mean Time not a Day part
without reflecting upon his Flight, and the
Britain's Victory
CH A P. VI.
Caffibellaụn forms a Stratagem, for
drowning Cæſar's Ships.
FTER two Years were expired, he
A
prepares to paſs the Sea again, and
revenge himſelf on Callibellaur, who having
Intelligence of his Deſign, every where for-
tified his Cities, repaired the ruined Walls,
placed armed Men'at all the Ports, and in
the River Thames, an which Cafor intended
to fail up to Trinovantum, he cauſed Iron
and Leaden Stakes, each as thick as a
Mans Thigh, to be fixed under the Sur.
face of the Water, for Cæfar to ſplit his
Ships upon. Then he aſſembled all the
Forces of the Iſland, and took up his Quar
ters with them near the Sea-Coaſts, in Ex-
pectation of the Enemy's coming.
C H A P.
1
.
III
1
Book IV. The Brititn Hiftory.
IOS
1
CH A P. VII.
Cæſar a ſecond Time vanquiſhed by
the Britains.
JU
VLIVS, after he had furniſhed himſelf
with all Neceſſaries, embarked with a
yaſt Army, eager to revenge himſelf on a
People that had defeated him ; in which he
had undoubtedly ſucceeded, if he could
but have brought his Fleet ſafe to Land i
but this he was not able to do. For in
failing up the Thames to Trinovantum, the
Ships happened to ſtrike againſt the Stakes,
which fo endangered them all on a ſudden,
that many Thouſands of the Men were
drowned, while the Ships being bored
through funk down into the River. Cæfar
upon thiş employ'd all his Force to ſhift
his Sails, and haſtened to get back again to
Land. "And ſo thoſe that remained, after
a narrow Eſcape go on Shore with hin.
Callibellaan, who was preſent upon the Bank,
with Joy obſerved the Diſafter of the
drowned, but grieved at the Eſcape of the
Reſt : And upon his giving a Signal to
his Men, makes an Attack upon the Ro-
mans, who notwithſtanding the Danger
they had ſuffered in the River, when land-
cd, bravely withſtood the Britains; and ha-
ving no other Fence to truſt to but their
Own
106
Book Iy
The Buitinh Vittozy.
own Courage, they made no ſmall Slaugh-
ter; but yet fuffered a greater themſelves,
than what they were able to give the Ene-
my. For their Number was conſiderably
diminished by their Loſs in the River :
Whereas the Britains being bourly increaſed
with new Recruits, were three times their
Number, and by that Advantage defeated
them. Caſar ſeeing he could no lorger
maintain his Ground, fled with a ſmall
Body of Men to his Ships, and made the
Sea his fafe Retreat ; and as the Wind then
ftood fair, lie hoiſed his Sails and ſteered to
thie Morine Shore. From thence he repaired
to a certain Tower, which he had built at
a Place called Odrea, before this ſecond Ex-
pedition into Britain. For he durft not truſt
the Inſtability of the Gauls, who he feared
would fall upon him a ſecond Time, as we
have ſaid already they did before, after his
firſt Flight that fe was forced to make be-
fore the Britains. And on that Account he
had built this Tower for a Refuge to him-
felf, that he might be able to maintain
his Ground againſt a rebellious People,
if they ſhould make Inſurrection againſt
him.
223 COD CARD
C H A P.
Book IV
107
The Biitith Hiltozy.
CH A P.
HA P. VIII.
TH
1
)
:
Evelinus kills Hirelglas. Andro.
geus deſires Cæfars Aliſtance
against Caſlibellaun.
s.
CASSIBELL AUN being elevated
with Joy for this ſecond Victory, pub.
liſhed a Decree, to ſummon all the Nobility
of Britain with their Wives to Trinovantum,
in order to perform folemn Sacrifices to
their Tutelary Gods, who hrad given them
the Victory over ſo great a Commander.
Accordingly they all readily appeared, and
prepared Variety of Sacrifices, for which
there was a great Slaughter of Cattle. At
this Solemnity they offered forty thouſand
Cows, and a hundred thouſand Sheep, and
alſo Fowls of ſeveral kinds, without Num.
ber, beſides thirty thouſand wild Beaſts of
feveral Kinds. As ſoon as they had per-
formed theſe foleinn Honours to their Gods,
they feafted themſelves of the Remainder,
as was uſual at Sacrifices, and ſpent the reſt
of the Day and Night in various Plays and
Sports. Amidſt theſe Diverſions, it hap-
pened that two noble Youtlis, whereof one
was Nephew to the King, the other to
Duke Androgeus, wreſtled together, and af-
terwards had a Diſpute about the Victory.
The
rad
Book IV.
The Britich Vittory.
The Name of the Kings Nephew was Hi-
relglas, the other's Evelinus. As they were
caſting Reproaches at each other, Evelinus
ſnatched up his Sword and cut off the others
Head. This ſudden Diſaſter put the whole
Court into a Confternation, upon which
the King ordered Evelinus to be brought
before him, that he might be ready to un-
dergo fuch Sentence as the Nobility ſhould
pals, and that the Death of Hirelglas might
be revenged upon him, if he was unjuſtly
killed. Androgeus ſuſpecting the Kings In-
tentions, madę Anſwer, that he had a
Court of his own, and that whatever ſhould
be alledged againſt his own Men, ought to
be determined there. If therefore he had
been reſolved to demand Juſtice of Eveli.
RUS, he might have had it at Trinovantum,
according to ancient Cuſtom. Caffibellaun
finding he could not attain his Ends, threat-
ned Androgeus to deſtroy his Country with
Fire and Sword, if he would not comply
with his Demands. But Androgeus now in-
cenſed, ſcorned all Compliance with him.
On the other Hand Callibellaun in a great
Rage haftened to make good his Threat-
ning, and ravage
his Country. This forced
Androgeus to make uſe of daily Sollicitations
to the King, by Means of ſuch as were re:
lated to him, or intimate with him, to die
vert his Rage. But when he found theſe
Methods ineffectual, he began in Earneſt to
conſider
Book IV. The Britit Vittozy. 109
conſider how to oppoſe him. At laſt, when
all other Hopes failed, he reſolved to deſire
Aſſiſtance of Cæſar, and writ a Letter to
him to this Effect.
" Androgeus Duke of Trinovantum, to
“ Caius Julius Cæſar, after Wiſhes of Death,
now wiſhes Health. I repent that ever
“ I acted againſt you, when you made
" War againſt the King. Had I never been
“ guilty of ſuch Exploits, you would have
« vanquiſhed Caffibellaun, who is ſo ſwoln
« wich Pride fince his Victory, that he is
“ endeavouring to drive me out of his
“ Coaſts, who procured him that Tri-
« umph. Is this a fit Reward for
my
Ser:
66 vices ? I have ſettled him in an Inheri-
tance: And he endeavours to diſinherit
me.
I have a ſecond Time reſtored him
« to the Kingdom: And he endeavours ro
deſtroy me. All this I have done for him
“ in fighting againſt you. I call the Gods
to witneſs I have not deſerved his Anger,
6 unleſs I can be faid to deſerve it for refu.
“ ſing to deliver my Nephew, whom. he
“ would have condemned to die unjuſtly.
« Of which that you in your diſcerning
"Mind may be better able to judge, take
is this Account of the Matter. It happened
" that for Joy of the Victory, we performed
66 ſolemn Honours to our Tucelary Gods,
« in which after we had finiſhed our Sacri-
+
66
s fices,
ÍIO
The Buitidh Hiltozy. Book IV.
66
“.fices, our Youth diverted themſelves withi
5 Sports. Among the reſt cwo of our Ne-
phews, encouraged by the Example of
“ others, entred the Liſts; and when my
“ Nephew had got the better, the other
- without any Cauſe was incenſed, and
juſt going to ſtrike him; but he avoided
" the Blow, and taking him by the Hand
" that held the Sword, ſtrove to wreſt it
" from him. In this Struggle the Kings
"Nephew happened to fall upon the
* Swords Point, and ſuddenly dy'd upon
& the Spot.. When the King was informed
< of it, he commanded me to deliver up the
“ Youth, that he might be puniſhed for
« Murder. I refuſed to do it, whereupon
" he invaded my Provinces with all his
« Forces, and has given me very great
66 Diſturbance. I therefore flying to your
Clemency, deſire your Affiſtance, that
© by you I may be reſtored to my Dig-
nity, and by me you may gain the Por-
ť feflion of Britain, Let no Doubts. or
“ Suſpicion of Treachery in this Matter
« detain you. Be fway'd by the common
" Motive of Mankind; let paft Enmities
“ beget à Deſire of Friendſhip; and after
“ Fliglit be more eager fór Victory.
CH A P:
Book IV. The Bzitiſh Vittozy.
III
+
1
EHT
41
11
CH A P. IX.
Caffibellaun being put to Flight and
beteged by Cæfar deſires Peace.
CÆSAR having read the Letter, was ad-
viſed by his Friends not to go into Bri-
tain upon a bare verbal Invitation of the
Duke, unleſs he would ſend ſuch Hoftagés
as mighe be for his Security. Without de
lay therefore Androgeus ſent his Son Sceva
with thirty young Noblemen nearly related
to him. Upon delivery of the Hoſtages,
Cæfar now free'd from Sufpicion reaſſembles
his Forces, and with a fair Wind arrived at
the Port of Rutupi. In the mean Time Caf-
bellaun had begun to beſiege Trinovantum
and ravage the Country Towns; but find-
ing Cafar was arrived, he raiſed the Siege
and hifted to meet him.' As ſoon as he
entred a Valley near Dorobernia, he ſaw the
Roman Army preparing their Camp: For
Androgeus had conducted them to this place
for the Convenience of making a ſudden Ali
ſaule upon the City. The Romüns ſeeing
the Britains advancing towards them, quick-
ly flew to their Arms, and ranged them
ſelves in ſeveral Bodies. The Britains alſo
put on their Arms, and placed themſelves in
their Ranks. But Androgeles with five thou-
fand Men lay hid in a Wood hard by, to be
ready
II2
*****
The Britich Hiſtory. Book. IV.
H1
ready to aſſiſt Cafar, and ſpring forth on a
ſudden upon Caffibellaub and his Party. Both
Armies now approached to begin the Fight,
fome with Bows and Arrows, ſome with
Swords, ſo that much Blood was ſhed on
both Sides, and the Wounded fell down like
Leaves in Autumn. While they were thus
engaged, Androgeus ſally's forth of the Wood,
and falls upon the Reer of Gaffibellaun's Army,
upon which the Hopes of the Battle entire-
ly depended. And now what with the
Breach the Romans had made through them
juſt before, what with the furious Irruption
of their own Countrymen, they were no
longer able to ſtand their Ground, but were
obliged with their broken Forces to quit
the Field. Hard by the Place there ftood
a rocky Mountain, on the Top of which
was a thick Hazel Wood. Hither Caſibellaun
flies with his Men after he had found him-
ſelf worſted ; and having climbed up to the
very Top of the Mountain, bravely defend-
ed himſelf and killed the purſuing Enemy.
For the Roman Forces with thoſe of Andro-
geus purſued him to diſperſe his flying Troops,
and climbing up the Mountain after them
made many Aſſualts, but all to little Pur-
poſe ; for the Rockineſs of the Mountain
and great Height of its Top was a Defence
to the Britains, and the Advantage of high-
er Ground gave them an Opportunity of
killing great Numbers of the Enemy. Cafar
hereupon
Book IV. The Britið, Hittory.
113
1
hereupon beſieged the Mountain that whole
Night, which had now overtaken chem,
and Shut up all the Avenues to it; intend-
ing to reduce the King by Famine, ſince he
could not do it by Force of Arms. Such
was the wonderful Valour of the Britiſh Na-
tion in thoſe Times, that they were able
to put the Conquerer of the World twice
to Flight. Whom the whole world could
not withſtand, lim did they even when des
feated withſtand, being ready to die for
the Defence of their Country and Liberty.
Hence Lucan in their Praiſe ſays of Caſar,
Territa quæfitis oftendit terga Britannis.
With Pride he fought the Britsins, but when found,
Dreaded their Force, and led the hoſtile Ground.
Two Days were now paſt, when Caffibel.
laun having conſumed all his Proviſion, feared
Famine would oblige him to ſurrender him-
ſelf Priſoner to Cæfar. For this Reaſon he
ſent a Meſſage to Androgers to make his
Peace with Julius, left the Honour of the
Nation might ſuffer by his being taken Pri-
foner. He likewiſe repreſented to him, that
he did not deferve to be purſued to Death
for the Disturbance he hail given him. As
foon as the Mellengers had told this to An-
drogers, lie inade Anſwer; is That Prince
« deferves not to be loved, who in War is
IL
4 mild
114
Book IV.
The Britiſh Hiſtory,
.
65 mild as a Lamb, in Peace cruel as a Lion.
6 Ye Gods of Heaven and Earth! Do's my
« Lord then condeſcend to entreat me now,
of whom before he took upon him to com-
66 mand ? Do's he deſire to be reconciled
« and make his fubmiſſion to Cafar, of
“ whom Cæfar himſelf had before deśred
« Peace? He ought therefore to have confi-
" dered, that he who was able to drive ſo
great a Commander out of the Kingdom,
" was able alſo to bring him back again. Í
os ought not to have been ſo unjuſtly treat-
66 ed, who had then done him ſo much Ser-
« vice, as well as now ſo much Injury. He
6 muſt be poſſeſſed with Madneſs, who ei-
66 ther injures or reproaches his Fellow Sol-
6 diers by whom he defeats the Enemy:
66 The Victory is not the Commanders, but
66 theirs who looſe their Blood in fighting
“ for him. Notwithſtanding I will procure
“ his Peace if I can, becauſe the Injury he
« has done me is ſufficiently revenged upon
" him, ſince he ſues for Mercy to me.
1
CH A P. X.
ANDROGEVS
Androgeus's Speech to Cæfar.
NDROGEVS after this went ſtraight
to Cæfar, and after a ſubmiſſive Saluta-
tion addreſſed himſelf to himn in this Man-
ner:
Book IV.
115
The Britiln Hiſtory,
ÚC
ner: “ You have ſufficiently revenged your
C
ſelf upon Caffibellaun; and now let Clemen
ko
cy take place. What is there to be done
more, than that he make his Submiſſion,
" and pay Tribute to the Roman State ?
To this Cæfar returned him no Anſwer:
Upon which Androgens faid again ; " My
“whole Engagement with you, Cæſar, was
only to reduce Britain under your Power;
“ by the Submiſſion of Caffibellaun. Behold!
Calibellaun is now vanquiſhed, and Britain
" by my Aſſiſtance become ſubject to you:
Whať further Service do I owe you? God
« forbid, that I ſhould ſuffer my Sovereign
« who ſues to me for Peace, and makes
me Satisfaction for the Injury he has done
me, to be in Priſon or in Chains. It is
no eaſy Matter to put Caffibellaun to Death
66 while I have Life ; and if you do not com-
" ply with my Demand, I ſhall not be a-
« ſhamed to give him my Adiſtance.” Cafar
terrified at theſe Menaces of Androgerus was
forced to comply, and entred into Peace
with Caffibellaun, on Condition that he ſhould
paya yearly Tribute ofthree thouſand Pounds
of Silver, so then Julius and Caffibellaun from
this Time commenced Friends, and made
Preſents to each other. After this, Cafür win-
terd in Britain, and the Spring following
paſſed over into Gaul, At length he aſſem-
bled all his Forces, and marched towards
Rome againſt Pompey.
I 2
CH A P:
*
Iv;
116
Book I.
The Butih Hiltozy.
1
C HA P. XI.
Tenuantius is made King of Britain
after Caſſibellaun.
FTER ſeven Years had expired. Cal.
Å
fibellaun died and was buried at York.
He was fucceeded: by Tenuantius Duke of
Cornwal; and Brother of Androgeus : For
Androgeus was gone to Rome with Cafar.
Tennantius therefore now wearing the Crown,
governed the Kingdom with Diligence. He
was a warlike Man, and a moſt ſtrict Obi
ſerver of Juſtice. After him Kymbelinus his
Son was advanced to the Throne, being ai
great Soldicr, and brought up by Auguſters
Cafar. He had contracted ſogreat a Friend-
Ship with the Romans, that he freely pay'd
them Tribute when he might have
refuſed it. In his Days was born our Lord
Feſus Christ, by whoſe precious Blood Man-
kind was redeemed from the Devils Capti-
vity, under which they had been before
enſlaved.
very weli
*
វរ
Снд Р.
Book IV.
.
The Buitith Hiltozy. --
117
CH A P. XII.
Upon Guiderius's refuſing to pay
Tribute to the Romans, Claudius
Cæfar invades Britain.
KIMBELINUS when he had govern-
ed Britain ten Years, begat two Sons,
the elder named Guiderius, the other Arvi-
ragus. Then having finiſhed the Courfe of
his Life, the Government fell to Guiderius.
This Prince refuſed to pay Tribute to the
Romans, for which Reaſon Claudius who
was now promoted to be Emperor came
againſt him. He was attended in this Ex-
pedition by the Commander of his Army,
who was called in the Britiſh Tongue Leuis
Hamo, by whoſe Advice the ſucceeding War
was to be carried on. This Man therefore
arriving at the City of Portceſtre, began to
block up the Gates with a Wall
, and duny'd
the Citizens all Liberty of paſſing out. For
his Deſign was either to reduce them under
Subjection by Famine, or kill them without
Mercy.
arnascasaronne
osorpoligone TCO
Teenmaar
H 3
CHAPA
118
Book IV
The Britich Hiltozy.
#f14
CH A P. XIII.
Leuis Hamo a Roman, by wicked
Treachery kills Guiderius.
GUIDERIVS upon the News of Clau-
dius's Coming, aſſembled all the Soldiery
of the Kingdom, and went to meet the Röm
man Army. In the Battle that enſued, he
began the Aſſault with great Eagerneſs, and
did more Execution with his own Sword
than the greater Part of his Army. Claudius
was now juſt upon retreating to his Ships,
and the Romans very near routed, when the
crafty Hamo throwing aſide his own Armour
put on that of the Britains, and
as a Britain.
fought againſt his own Men, Then he ex-
horted the Britains to a vigorous Aſſault,
promiſing them a ſpeedy Victory. For he
had learned their Language and Manners,
as having been educated among the Britiſh
Hoſtages at Rome. By this Means he ap-
proached by little and little to the King, and
ſeeing his Opportunity for Acceſs, ſtabbed
him while under no Apprehenſion of Dan-
ger, and then eſcaped through the Enemies
Ranks to return to his Men with the News
of this deteſtable Exploit. But Arviragus his
Brother ſeeing him killed, forthwith put of
his own and put on his Brothers Habille-
ments,
01
4
Book IV.
The Buitidh Hiltozy..
I 19
1
5
ments, and as if he had been Guiderius him.
ſelf, encouraged the Britains to ſtand their
Ground. Accordingly they knowing no-
thing of the Kings Diſaſter made a vigorous
Reſiſtance, fought couragiouſly, and killed
no ſmall Number of the Enemy. At laſt
the Romans give Ground, and dividing them-
ſelves into two Bodies bafely quit the Field:
For Cæfar with one Part to ſecure himſelf
retired to his Ships; but Hamo to the Woods,
becauſe he had not Time to get to the Ships.
Arviragus therefore thinking that Claudius
fied along with him, purſued him with
ſpeed, nor left off haraſſing them from Place
to Place, till he overtook them upon a Part
of the Sea Coaſt, which from the Name of
Hamo is now called Southampton. There
was at the ſame Place a convenient Haven
for Ships, and ſome Merchant Ships at An-
chor. * And juſt as Hamo was attempting to
get on board them, Arviragus came upon
him unawares, and forthwith killed him.
And ever ſince that Time the Haven bas
been called Hamo's Port.
463
ab
H4
C H A P.
WM 4
1
WE
I 20
The Britim Vittozy.
Book IV
1
CH A P. XIV.
Arviragus King of Britain makes bis
Submiſſion to Claudius, who with
his Alliſtance conquers the Ork-
ney Iſlands.
IN
N the mean Time, Claudius with his re-
maining Forces aſſaulted the City a-
bove-mentioned, which was then called
Kaerperis, now Portceſtre, and preſently le-
velled the Walls, and liaving reduced the
Citizens under Subjection, went after Arvi.
ragus who had entred Wincheſter. After-
wards he beſieged that City, and employ'd
variety of Engines againſt it. Arviragus
ſeeing himſelf in theſe Straits, called his
Troops together, and opened the Gates, to
march out
and give him Battle. But just as
he was ready to begin the Attack, Claudius
who feared the Boldneſs of the King, and
the Bravery of the Britains, fent a Meſſage
to him with a Propoſal of Peace; as chuſing
to reduce them by Wiſdom and Policy, ra-
ther than hazard a Battle. To this Purpoſe he
offered a Reconciliation with him, and pro-
iniſed to give him his Daugliter, if he would
only acknowledge the Kingdom of Britain
ſubject to the Roman State. The Nobili-
ty hereupon perſuaded him to lay aſide
Thoughts
Book IV.
I 2L
THE Britiſh Hiſtory,
Thoughts of War, and be contented with
Cladius's Promiſe ; repreſenting to him au
the fame Time, that it was no Diſgrace to
be ſubject to the Reñans, who enjoy'd the
Empire of the whole world.' By theſe and
mariy other Arguments he was prevailed
upon to hearken to their Advice, and ſo
made his Submiſſion to Cæfar. Which done
Claudius ſent to Rome for his Daughter, and
then with the Aſſiſtance of Arviragus re-
duced the Orkney and the Provincial Iſlands
under his Power.
CH A P. XV.
111
Claudius gives bis Daughter Ge
puifla for a Wife to Arviragus,
and returns to Roine,
A
S ſoon as the Winter was over, thoſe
that were ſent for Claudiss's Daughi-
ter returned with her, and preſented her
to her father. The Damſels Name was
Genuiſſa, and ſo great was her Beauty, as
raiſed the Admiration of all that faw her.
After her Marriage to the King ſhe gained
ſo great an Aſcendant over his Affections,
that he in a Manner valued nothing but
her alone : Inſomuch that he was deſirous
to have the Place honoured where the Nup-
tials
I 22
Book IV
The Britiſh Hiftory,
to
tials were folemnized, and moved Claudius to
build a City upon it, for a Monument to Porte-
rity, of ſo great and happy a Marriage. Clau-
dius conſented to it, and commanded a City
to be built, which after his Name is called
Kaerglou, that is, Glouceſter to this Day, being
ſituated in the Confines of Demetia and Loe-
grid, upon the Banks of the Severn. But
ſome ſay that it derived its Name from
one Gloius a Duke that was born to Claudius
there, and to whom after the Death of Ar-
viragus fell the Dukedom of Demetia. The
City being finiſhed, and the Iſland now en-
joying Peace, Claudius, returned to Rome,
leaving to Arvir agus the Government of the
Britiſh Iſlands. At the ſame Time the A-
poſtle Peter founded the Church of Antioch;
and afterwards coming to Rome was Biſhop
there, and ſent Mark the Evangeliſt into
Egypt to preach the Goſpel which he had
i
.
:
writ.
WY14
I-
.
2.
1
C H A P. XVI.
Arviragus revolting from the Ro-
mans, Veſpaſian is ſent into Bri-
tain.
FTER the Departure of Claudius,
A
Arviragus began to ſhew his Wiſdom
and Courage, to rebuild Cicies and Towns,
and
Book IV. The Britich Vittozy. I 23
HT
'
and to exerciſe ſo great Authority over his
own People, that he became a Terror to
Kings of remote Countries. But this fo ele-
yated him with Pride that he deſpiſed the
Roman Power, diſdained any longer Subjectis
on to thedenate, and aſſumed to himſelf the
ſole wi hority in all Matters. Upon this
News l'eſpaſian was ſent by Claudiis either
to procure a Reconciliation with Arviragus,
or reduce him under Subjection to the Row
mans. Therefore as Veſpaſian was juſt ar-
riving at the Haven of Rutupi, Arvirag uus
met him, and hindred him from entring
the Port. For he had brought ſo great an
Army along with him, as was a Terror to
the Romans, who for fear of his falling upon
them durft not come alhore. Veſpaſian upon
this withdrew from that Port, and ſhifting
his Sails arrived at the Shore of Totneſs. As
foon as he was landed, he marched directly
to beliege Kaerpenhuelgoit, now Exeter; and
after ſeven Days that he had laid before it was
overtaken by Arvir agus and his Army, who
gave him Battle. That Day great De-
ftru&tion was made in both Armies, but
neither got the Victory. The next Morn-
ing by the Mediation of Queen Genuiſſa, the
two Leaders were made Friends, and they
ſent their Men over to Ireland. As ſoon as
Winter was over Veſpaſian returned to Rome,
but Arviragus continued ſtill in Britain. Af
terwards when he grew old, he began to
ſhew
14
21
124
Book IV.
The British) Vittory.
ſhew Reſpect to the Senate, and to govern
his Kingdom in Peace and Tranquillity. The
old Laws of his Anceſtors he confirm'd, and
enacted ſome new ones, and made very
ample Preſents to all Perſons of Merit. So
that his Fame ſpread over all Europe, and
he was both loved and feared by the Romans,
and became the Subject of their Diſcourſe
more than any King in his Time. Hence
Juvenal relates how a certain blind Man,
ſpeaking of a Turbot that was taken, ſaid,
Regem aliquem capies aut de temone Britanno
Decidet Arviragus.
Arviragus Mall from his Chariot fall,
Or Thee liis Lord fome captive King ſhall call.
In War none was more fierce than he, in
Peace none more mild, uone more jocoſe,
or in his Preſents more magnificent. When
he had finiſhed his Courſe of Life, he was
þuried at Glouceſter, in a certain Temple
which he had built and dedicated to the
Honour of Claudius.
ܪܫ
CHAP
1.
.
11
1
Book IV.. The Britich Hiltozy.
125
C H A P. XVII.
Rodric Leader of the Picts is van.
quiflsed by Marius.
H
IS Son Marius ſucceeded him in the
Kingdom, being a Man of admira-
ble Prudence and Wiſdom. In his Reign a
certain King of the Picts, named Rodric, came
from Scythia with a great Fleer, and arrived
in the North Part of Britain, which is called
Albania, and began to ravage that Country.
Marius therefore raiſing an Army went in
queft of him, and in Battle killed him; and
gained the Victory; for a Monument where-
of he fet up a Stone in the Province, which
from his Name was afterwards called Wieſt-
marland, where there is an Inſcription-re-
taining his Memory to this Day. Rodric
being killed, he gave the conquered People
that came with him Liberty to inhabit that
Part of Albania which is calied Cathneſs, that
had been a long. 'Time deſert and unculti-,
vated. And as they had no Wives, they,
deſired the Daughters and Kinfwomen of
the Britains. But the Britains refuſed them
out of a Diſdain to match with ſuch a Peo-
ple. Having ſuffered a Repulſe here, they
failed over into Ireland, and married the
Women of that Country, and by their Off-
ſpring
i 26 The Buitidh Dittozy.
Book IV.
ſpring encreaſed their Number. But let
thus much ſuffice concerning them, ſince I
do not propoſe to write the Hiſtory of this
People, or of the Scots, who derived their
Original from them and the Iriſh. Marius
after he had ſettled the Iſland in perfet
Peace, began to love the Roman People, pay-
ing the Tribute that was demanded of him;
and in Imitation of his Fathers Example
pra&tiſed Juſtice, Law, Peace, and every
Thing that was honourable in his Kingdom.
!
A
CH A P. · XVIII.
Marius dying is ſucceeded by Coillus:
S ſoon as he had ended his Days, his
A Son Coillus took upon him the Go-
vernment of the Kingdom. He had been
brought up from his Infancy at Rome, and
having been taught the Manners of the Ro-
mans, had contracted a moſt ftrict Amity
with them. He likewiſe pay'd them Tribute,
and declined making them any Oppoſition,
becauſe he ſaw the whole world fubject to
them, and that no Town or Country, was
out of the Limits of their Power. By pay-
therefore what was required of him, he en-
joy'd his Kingdom in Peace : And no King
ever ſhew'd greater Reſpect to his Nobility,
as not only permitting them to enjoy their
Own
Book IV.
127
The Britich Hiſtory:
own with Quiet, but alſo engaging them by
his continual Bounty and Munificence.
CH A P. XIX.
Lucius is the First Britiſh King that
embraces the Chriſtian Faith, to
gether with bis People.
C
OILLVS had but one Son named Lai
cius, who obtaining the Crown after his
Fathers Deceaſe, imitated all his Acts of
Goodneſs, and ſeemed to his people to be
no other than Coillus himſelf revived. As
he had made this good Beginning, he was
willing to make a better End: For which
Purpole he ſent Letters to l'ope Eleutherius;
defiring to be inſtructed by him in the Chri-
ftian Religion. For the Miracles whichi
Christs Diſciples performed in ſeveral Nati-
ons, wrought a Conviction in his Mind, fo
that being inflamed with an ardent Love
of the true Faith, lie obtained the Accom-
pliſhment of his pious Requeſt. For that
holy Pope upon recepit of, this devout
Petition, ſent to him two moſt religious
Doctors, Faganus and Duvanus, who after
they had preached concerning the Incar:
nation of the Word of God, adminiſtred
to him Baptiſm, and made him a Proſelyte
1:28
Book IV.
The Buitidh Hiltozy.
to the Chriſtian Faith. Immediately upon
this, People from all Countries aſſembling
together, followed the Kings Example, and
being waſhed in the ſame holy Laver,
were made Partakers of the Kingdom of
Heaven. The holy Doctors after they had
almoſt extinguiſhed Paganiſin over the whole
Iland, dedicated the Teraples that liad been
founded in Honour of many Gods, to the
One only God and his Saints, and filled thein
with Congregations of Chriſtians. There were
then in Britain eight and twenty Flamens, as
alſo threc Archflamens, to whoſe Juriſdiction
theother Judges and Enthuſiaſts were ſubject.
Theſe alſo, according to the Apoſtles Com-
mand, they delivered from Idolatry, and
where they were Flainenşmade them Biſhops,
where Archiàmens Archbiſhops. The Seats
of the Archflamens were at the three nobleſt
Cities, viz. London, Tork, and the City of
Legions, which its old Walls and Buildings
Thew to have been ſituated upon the River
Vske in Glamorganſhire. Under theſe three,
now purged from Superſtition, were made
ſubject twendy.eight Biſhops with their Dio.
ceſſes. To the Metropolitan of Tork were
ſubjc& Deira and Albania, which the great
River Humber divides from Loegria. To the
Metropolitan of London, were ſubject Loegria
aud Cornpal. Theſe two Provinces the Se-
vern divides from Kambria or Wales, which
was ſubject to the City of Legions.
CH A P.
+
Book IV.
I 29
The Britim Hiſtory.
!!! "
1
CHAP XX.
1
Faganus and Duvanus give an ec-
corint at Rome, of what they had
done in Britain
A
>
T laſt when they had made an entire
Reformation liere, the two Prelatos
returned to Rome, and deſired the Pope to
confirm what they had doneAs ſoon as
they had obtained a Confirmation, they re-
turned again to Britain, accompanied with
many others, by whoſe Doctrine the Britiſh
Nation was in a ſhort Time ſtrengthened in
the Faith. Their Names and Acts are re-
corded in a Book which Gildas wrote con-
cerning the Victory of Aurelius Ambrofius
And what is delivered in fo bright a Trea-
tiſe, needs not to be repeated here in a
meaner Style.
.
I
THE
4
1
130
* 41
Τ Η Ε
7
Britiſh Oiltozy.
The Fifth Book.
CH A P. I.
Lucius dies without illue, and is a
Benefactor to the Churches.
N the mean Time, the glorious
I
King Lucius highly rejoyced at
the great Progreſs the true Faith
and Worſhip had made in his
Kingdom, and granted that the Poffefſions
ánd Territories formerly belonging to the
Temples of the Gods, ſhould now be con-
verted to a better Uſe, and appropriated to
Chriſtian
Book V. Che:Buitil Hiſtory. 13i
Chriſtian Churches. And becauſe a greater
Honour was due to them than to the others,
he made large Additions of Lands and Mana
ſion Houſes, and all manner of Privileges to
them. Amidſt theſe and other Acts of his
great Piety, he departed this Life in the
City of Glouceſter, and was honourably bu.
ried in the Cathedral Church, in the hund-
red and fifty Gixtli Year after our Lords In-
carnation. He had no Iſſue to ſucceed him,
ſo that after his Deceaſe there roſe a Diren.
fion among the Britains, and the Roman
Power was weakened.
CHA P. II.
Severus a Senator ſubdues part of
Britain: His War with Fulgenius.
W
HEN this News was brought to
Rome, the Senate diſpatched away
Severus a Senatcr, and two Legions along
with him, to reduce the Country under the
Roman Subjection. As ſoon as lie was ar-
rived he came to à Battle with the Britains;
Part of whom he obliged to ſubmit to him,
and the other Part which he could riot ſub
due he endeavoured to diftreſs in ſeveral
cruel Engagements, and forced them to Ay
beyond Derra into Albania, Notwithltanding
they
I 2
+
132 The Buition Hiſtozy.
Book V.
#!
they under the Conduct of Fulgenius oppoſed
him with all their Might, and often made
grcat Slaughter both of their own Country-
men and of the Romans. For Fulgenius
brought into his Alliſtance all the People of
tlie Illands, that he could find, and ſo fre-
quently recurned with Victory. The Em-
peror not being able to bear the Irruptions
he made, commanded a Wall to be built be-
tween Deira and Albanid, to hinder his Ex-
curſions upon them : Which they accord-
ingly made upon the common Charge from
Sea to Sea, and which did for a long Time
hinder the Approach of the Enemy. But
Fulgeniis, when he was unable to make any
longer Reſiſtance, made a Voyage into Scy-
thin, to deſire the Aſliſtance of the Pitts co-
wards his Reſtoration. And when he had
got together all the Forces of that
Country,
he returned with a very great Fleet into
Britain, and beſieged Tork. Upon the ſpread-
ing of this News through the Countries, the
greateſt Part of the Britaļns deſerted Severus,
and went over to fulgenius. However this
did not make Severus delift from his Enter-
prize : But calling together the Romans, and
the reſt of the Britüins that adhered to him,
he marched to the Siege, and fought with
Fulgenius; but the Engagement proving very
Sharp, he was killed with many of his Follow-
ers: Fulgenius alſo was mortally wounded.
Afterwards Severus was buried at Tork, which
City
11
Book V.
133
Che Buitidh Diftory.
City was taken by his Legions. He left
two Sons, Baſſianus and Geta, whereof Gets
liad a Roman for his Mother, but Bafianus a
Britain. Therefore upon the Death of their
Father the Romans made Geta King, favour-
ing him on Account of his being a Roman
by both his Parents : But the Britains re-
jected him, and advanced Ballianus, as be-
ing their Countryman by his Mothers Side.
This proved the Occaſion of a Fight between
the two Brothers, in which Geta was killed;
and fo Baſſianus obtained the Kingdom.
At
CH A P. III.
Carauſius advanced to be King of
Britain,
A
+
T that Time there was in Britain' one
Carauſius a young Man of very mean
Birthi, who having given a Proof of his
Bravery in many Engagements, went to
Rome, and ſollicited the Senate for Leave to
defend with a Fleet the maricim Coasts of
Britain, from the Incurſions of Barbarians
which if they would grant him, he promiſed
to do more and greater Things for the rio-
nour and Service of the Commonwealth,
than if the Kingdom of Britain were deli-
vered up to them. The Senate deluded by
lus
ho
1
I 3
1
#
134 The British Hiſtory. Book V.
1
his ſpecious Promiſes granted him his Re-
queſt, and fo with his Commiſſion fealed,
lie returned to Britain. Then by wicked
Practiſes getting a Fleet together, he liſted
into his Service a Body of the braveſt Youth,
and put out to Sea, and failed round all the
Shores of the Kingdom, cauſing very great
Diſturbance among
the People. In the mean
Time he invaded the adjacent Iſlands, where
he deſtroy'd all before him, Countries, Ci-
ties, and Towns, and plundered the Inha-
bitants of all they had. By this Conduct
he encouraged to Hock to him all manner of
diſſolute Fellows with Hopes of Plunder,
and in a very ſhort Tiine was attended with
an Army that no neighbouring Prince was
able to oppoſe. This made him begin to ſwell
with Pride, and to propoſe to the Britains,
that they ſhould make him their King; up-
on which Conſideration he promiſed to kill
and banish the Romans, and free the whole
Iſland from the Invaſions of barbarous Na-
tions. Accordingly obtaining his Requeſt,
he preſently fell upon Baſſianus and killed
him, and then took upon him the Govern-
ment of the Kingdom. For Baſſianus was
betray'd by the Picts, whom Frilgenius his
Mothers Brother had brought with him in-
to Britain, and who being corrupted by the
Promiſes and Preſents of Carauſius, inſtead
of aſſiſting Baſſianus, deſerted him in the very
Battle, and fell upon his Men; ſo that the
rest
.
1
TU
1
ht
*111
Book V. : The Britio) Vitozv.
135
reſt were put into a Confternation, and not
knowing their Friends from their Foes,
quickly gave Ground, and left the Victory
to Carauſius. Then he, to reward the Picks
for this Succeſs, gave them a Place of Habi-
tation in Albania, where they continued af-
terwards mixt with the Britains.
2
ki
.
1
CHA P. IV.
Allectus kills Carauſius, but is af-
terwards himſelf ſain in Flight
by Aſclepiodotus
WHO
+
HEN the News of theſe Proceed-
ings of Caraufius arrived at Rome,
the Senate deputed Allectus with three Le-
gions, with a Commiſſion to kill the Ty-
rant, and reſtore the Kingdom of Britain to
the Roman Power. No ſooner was hic arri.
ved, than he fought with Caranfins, killed
him, and took upon himſelf the Governa
ment. After which he miferably oppreiſed
the Britains, for having deſerted the Coin-
monwealth, and adhered to Caraufius; But
the Britains not enduring this, advanced
Aſclepiodotus, Duke of Cornival, to be their
King, and then unanimouſly marched a-
gainit Allectus, and challenged him to a
Battle. He was then at London, celebrating a
I
4
Fear
prvo
136
Book V.
The Britim Hiltoy.
M
Fcaſt to his Tutelary Gods; but being in-
formed of the coming of Aſclepiodorus, lie
quitted the Sacrifice, and went out with all
his Forces to meet him, and engaged with
him in a moſt ſharp Fight. But Aſclepiodo-
tus had the Advantage, and diſperſed and
put to Flight Alleétus's Troops, and in the
Purſuit killed many thouſands, as alſo King
Alleétus himſelf. After this Victory gained
by him, Livius Gallus, the Collegue of
Allectus, aſſembled together the reſt of the
Romans, and ſhut up the Gates of the City,
in the Towers and other Fortifications of
which, he placed his Men, thinking by this
Means either to make a Stand againſt Af-
clepiodotus, or at leaſt to avoid imminent
Death. But Aſclepiodotus ſeeing what was
done, quickly laid Siege to the City, and
ſent Word to all the Dukes of Britain, how
he had killed Alleétus with a great Number
of his Men, and was beſieging Gallus and
the reſt of the Romans in London; and there-
fore carneſtly intreated them to haften to
his Alliſtance, repreſenting to them withal,
how eaſy it was to extirpate the whole.
Race of the Romans out of Britain, provided
they would all join their Forces againſt the
beſieged. At this Summons came the Der
setians, Venedotians, Deirans , Albanians,
and all others of the Britiſh Race. As ſoon
as they appeared before the Duke, he com-
manded vart Numbers of Engines to be
made,
-
t
F
1 '11
1
Book V.
The Buition Hiſtory.
137
1
i
made, to beat down the Walls of the City.
Accordingly every one readily executed his
Orders with great Bravery, and made ą
brisk Aſſault upon the City, the Walls of
which were in a very ihort Time battered
down, and a Paſſage made into it. After
theſe Preparations, - they began a bloody
Alfault upon the Romans, who ſeeing their
Fellow Soldiers falling before them without
Intermiſſion, perſuaded Gallus to offer a
Surrender on the bare Terms of only having
Quarter granted them, and Leave to depart:
For they were now all killed excepting one
Legion, which ſtill held out.
Gallus con-
ſented to the Propoſal, and accordingly ſur-
rendred himſelf and his Men to Aſclepiodo-
tus, who was diſpoſed to give them Quar-
ter ; but he was prevented by a Budy of
Vened otians, who ruſhed in upon them, and
the ſame Day cut off all their Heads upon a
Brook within the City, which from the
Name of the Commander was afterwards.
called in the Britiſh 'Tonguç Nautgaliim, and
in the Saxon Gallemborne.
+
.
CH A P.
1
1.
.
11
138
The Britich Hiſtory.
Book V.
1
S
r.
1
-
CH A P. V.
Aſclepiodotus takes the Crown.
Diocleſians Maſſacre of the Chri-
ftians in Britain.
THE Romans being thus defeated, Af-
clepiodotus with the Conſent of the
People, placed the Crown upon his own
Head, and then governed the Country in
Juſtice and Peace ten Years, and curbed
the Inſolence and Outrages committed by
Plunderers and Robbers. In his Days be-
gan the Perſecution of the Emperor Diocle-
fian, by which Chriſtianity was almoſt abo-
liſhed over the whole Iſland, which from
the Time of King Lucius had continued
fixed and undiſturbed. This was very
much owing to Maximianus Herculius, Ge-
neral of that Tyrant's Ariny, by whoſe
Command all the Churches were pulled
down, and all Copies of the Holy Scrip-
tures that could be found, were burnt in
the publick Markets. The Prieſts alſo,
with the Believers under their Carc, were
put to Death, and with Emulation preſſed
in Crowds together for a ſpeedy Paſſage to
the Joys of Heaven, as their proper Dwel-
ling Place. God therefore 'magnified his
Goodneſs to us, foraſmuch as he did in that
Time of Perſecution, of liis meer Grace
light up the bright Lamps of the Holy
Martyrs,
g
کی
BY
8-
it
EN
my
| 11+
14
1-
-
Hlyn
बर
L
Book V
The Britiſh Hiltozy.
139
$
Martyrs, to prevent the ſpreading of groſs
Darkneſs over the People of Britain; whoſe
Sepulchres and Places of Suffering might
have been a Means of inflaming our Minds
with the greateft Fervency of Divine Love,
had not the deplorable Impiety of Barbari-
ans deprived us of them. Among others
of both Sexes that continued firm in the
Army of Chriſt, there ſuffered Alben of ve-
rulam, as alſo Julius and Aaron, both of the
City of Legions. Of theſe Alban, out of the
Fervour of his Charity, when his Confeſſor
Amphibalus was purſued by the Perfecutors,
and juſt ready to be apprehended, firſt hid
him in his Houſe, and then offered himſelf
to die for him; imitating in this Chriſt him-
ſelf, who laid down his Life for, his Sleep.
The other two, after being tore Limb from
Limb, in a Manner unheard of, took a
ſpeedy Flight up to the Gates of the Heai
venly Jeruſalem with a Crown of Martyr-
dom.
C H A P, VI.
An Inſurrection againſt Aſclepiodo-
tus by Coel, whoſe Daughter
Helena Conſtantius marries.
N the mean Time Coel Duke of Kaercol.
vin or Colcheſter, made an Inſurrection
againſt King Aſclepiodotus, and in a pitched
Battle
IN
140
Book V.
Tyé Britich Hiſtory:
+
2
1
Battle killed him, and took Poiſeſſion of his
Crown. The:Senate hearing this, rejoyced
at the Kings Death, who had given ſuch
Diſturbance to the Roman Power : And re-
flecting withal upon the Damage they had
fuſtained by the Loſs of this Kingdom, they
fent away Conftantius the Senator, who had
reduced Spain under their Subje&tion, be-
ing a Man of Prudence and Courage, and
one who was above all the reit induſtrious
to promote the Good of the Common-
Wealth. Coel having Information of his
coming, was afraid to engage with him in
Battle, on Account of a Report, that no
King was able to ſtand before him. There-
fore as ſoon as Conftantius was arrived at
the Iſland, Coel fent Ambaſſadors to him
with Offers of Peace and Promiſe of Sub-
jection, provided he might enjoy the King-
dom of Britain, and pay no more than the
uſual Tribute to the Roman Statc. Conſtan-
tius conſented to the Propoſal, and ſo upon
giving of Hoſtages the Peace was confirmed
between them. The Month after Coel was
ſeized with a very great Sickneſs, of which
he died within eiglit Days. After his De.
ceaſe, Conftantius humſelf was Crowned,
and married the Daughter of Cocl, whoſe
Name was Helena. She ſurpaffed all the
Ladies of the Country in Beauty, as ſhe
did all others of her Tine in her Skill in
Muſick and the liberal Arts. Her Father
had
.
is
Book V.
141
The Britich Hiltozy.
1
H
i
:
had no other Iſſue to ſucceed him on the
Throne, for which Reaſon he was very
careful about her Education, the better to
quality her to govern the Kingdom. Cona
flantius therefore having made her Partner
of his Bed, had a Son by her called Conſtan-
tine. After eleven Years were expired, he
died at Tork, and beſtow'd the Kingdom
upon his Son, who within a few Years after
he was raiſed to this Dignity, began to give
Proofs of an Heroick Virtue, undaunted
Courage, and ttrict Obſervation of Juſtice
among his People. He put a Stop to the
Depredations of Robbers, ſuppreſſed the
Inſolence of Tyrants, and endeavoured eve-
ry
where to reſtore Peace.
-
7
14
5
1
CH A P. VII.
The Romans deſire. Conſtantines
Aſiſtance againſt the Cruelty of
Maxentius.
AT
T that Time there was a certain Ty-
rant ar Rome, named Maxentius, who
made it his Endeavour to confiſcate the
Eſtates of all the beſt of the Nobility, and
oppreſſed the Commonwealth with his gric-
vous Tyranny. He therefore procee.ling
in his Crucley, thoſe that were baniſhed
fled
1
TH
5
.
-T
4
142 The Britich Hiltozy. Book V:
46
fled to Conftantine in Britain, and were ho-
nourably entertained by him. At laſt when
a great many fucli had reſorted to him,
they endeavoured to raiſe in him an Ab-
horrence of the Tyrant, and frequently ex-
poſtulated with him after this manner.
“ How long, Conſtantine, will you ſuffer
our Diſtreſs and Baniſlıment Why do
you delay to reſtore us to our Nátiye
" Country? You are the only Perſon of
our Nation, that can reſtore to us what
we have loſt by driving out Maxentius.
“For what Priace is to be compared with
" the King of Britain, either for brave and
gallant Soldiers, or for large Treaſures?
6 We intreat you reſtore us. to our Eſtates,
« Wives and Children, by conducting us
“ with an Army to Rome.
66
c
66
+
CH A P. VIII.
}
3
2
Conſtantine having reduced Röme,
obtains the Empire of the World.
Octavius Duke of the Wiſſeans,
is put to Flight by Tråhern.
CONSTANTINE moved with theſe
and the like Speeches, made an Expe-
dition to Rome, and reduced it under his
Power, and afterwards obtained the Em-
fire
016
II
"
Book V.
The Buitith Hiſtory.
143
+
P
.
pire of tlie whole world. In this Expedi-
tion he carried along with him three Unkles
of Helena, viz. Leolin, Trahern and Marius,
and advanced them to the Degree of Sena-
tors. In the mean Time Oétavius, Duke of
the Wiſſeans, rebelled againſt the Roman
Proconſuls, to whom the Government of
the Iſland had been committed, and having
killed them, took Poffefſion of the Throne.
Conſtanitne upon Information hercof, fent
Trabera, the Unkle of Helena, with three
Legions; to reduce the Illand. Trahern ar-
rived at Shore hard by the City, which in
the Britiſh Tongue is called Kaerperis, which
he aſſaulted, and in two Days Time took
it. This News ſpreading over the whole
Country; King Octavius aſſembled all the
Forces of the Land, and went to meet him
not far from Wincheſter, in a Field called in
the Britiſh Tongue Mailuriam, where he
cngaged ,wich him in Battle, and routed
him. Trahern upon this Loſs, betook him-
ſelf with his broken Forces to his Ships, and
in them made a Voyage to Albania, in the
Provinces of which he made great Deſtructi-
When Octavius again liad Intelligence
of it, he followed him with his Forces, and
encountred him in Wejtmarland, but fled
without the VictoryOn the other Hand
Trahern when he found the Day was-his
own, purſued Uit aviits, nor ever ſuffered
him to be at reſt till he had difpobelled him
both
on,
1
1
IE
.
1
.1
and Valentinian.
144 The Buitidh Hiltozy. Book V.
both of his Cities and Crown. O&tavins in
great Grief for the Loſs of liis Kingdom,
went in a Fleet to N'orivayz to obtain Afift-
ance from King Gombert.
In the mcan
Time he had given Orders to his moſt inti-
mate Adherents, to watch carefully all Op-
portunities of killing Trahern ;
which ac-
cordingly did not long fail of being executed,
by the Magiſtrate of a certain privileged
Town, who had a more than ordinary Love
for him. For as Trabern was one Day up-
on a Journey from London, he lay hid with
a hundred Men in the Vale of a Wood,
through which he was to paſs, and there
fell upon him unawares, and killed him in
the midſt of his Men. This News being
brought to Oétavius, he returned back to
Britain, where he diſperſed the Romans, and
recovered the Throne. In a ſhort Timo
after this, he arrived to ſuch Greatneſs and
Wealth, that he feared no Body; and poſ-
ſeſſed the Kingdom till the Time of Graiian
11
CH A P. IX.
Maximian is deſired for a King of
Britain.
T laſt in his Old Age, being willing to
А
ſettle the Government, he asked his
Council, whom of his Family they deſired
to
Book V.
145
The Britich Vitory.
1
to have for their King after his Deceaſe.
For he had no Son, and but one Daughter,
to whom he might leave the Crown. Some
therefore adviſed him to beſtow his Daugh-
ter with the Kingdom upon ſome noble
Roman, to the End they might enjoy a firmer
Peace. Others were of Opinion, that Conan
Meriadoc his Nephew ought to be preferred
to the Throne, and the Daughter married
to fome Prince of another Kingdom with a
Dowry in Money. While theſe Things
were in Agitation among them, there came
Caradoc Duke of Cornwal, and gave his Ad-
vice to invice over Maximianz the Senator,
and to beſtow the Lady with the Kingdom
upon him, which would be a Means of fe.
curing to them a laſting Peace.. For his
Father Leolin, the Unkle of Conftantine,
whom we mentioned before, was a Britain;
but by his Mother and Place of Birth he
was a Roman, and by both parents was de-
fcended of Royal Blood. And there was a
ſure Proſpect of a firm and ſecure Peace
under him, upon Account of the Right he
had to Britain by his Deſcent from the Em-
perors, and alſo from the Britiſh Blood.
But the Duke of Cornwal by delivering this
Advice, brought upon himſelf the Ditplean
fure of Conan, the Kings Nepliew, who
was very ambitious of lucceeding to the
Kingdom, and put the whole Court inco a
Diſorder upon it. However Caradoc being
K
unwilling
146 The Britim Hiltozy. Book V.
"..."
f
unwilling to recede from his Propoſal, tent
liis Son Maiiricius to Rome to acquaint Max-
imian with what had paſſed. Mauricius
was a Perſon of large and well proportioned
Srature, as well as great Courage and Bold-
neſs, and could not bear to liave his“Judg-
ment contradicted without a Recourſe to
Arms and Duelling. As ſoon as he pre-
ſented himſelf before Maximian, he met
with a Reception from him ſuitable to his
Quality, and liad the greatelt Honours paid
him of any that were about him. There
happened to be then a very grcat Conteſt
betwecen Maximian and the two Emperors,
Gratian and his Brother Valentinian, on Ac-
count of his being refuſed the third Part
of the Empire, which lie demanded. When
therefore Mauricius ſaw Maximian ill treated
by the Emperors, he took Occaſion from
thence to addreſs himſelf to him in this
imanner. " What need you, Maximian,
is ſtand in fear of Gratian, when you have
6 ſo fair an Opportunity of wreſting the
« Empire from him? 'Go along with me
e into Britain, and you ſhall take Poffeffi-
" on of that Crown. For King Octavius
6 being now grown old and infirm, deſires
" nothing more than to find ſome ſuch
proper Perfort
, to beſtow his Kingdom
$6 and Daughter upon. He has no Male
* Illuc, and therefore has asked the Advice
#6 of his Nobility, so whom he 1hould marry
order
ઇ,
66 bis
A
1
!
Book V.
147
The Britim Hiſtory.
26
t his Daughter with the Kingdom; and
ti they to his Satisfaction have paſſed a De:
cree, that the Kingdom and Lady begi-
$ ven to you, and have ſent me to acquaint
you
with it. So that if you go with me,
-8. and accomplish this Affair, you may with
¢ the Treaſure and Forces of Britain be able
6 to return back to Rome, drive out the
Emperors, and gain the Empire to your-
kfelf.". For in this manner did your Kinfo
a. man Conſtantius, and ſeveral others of our
& Kings who'raiſed themſelves to the Em-
6
6 pire.
СНА Р. Х.
Maxinian coming into Britain
artfully declines fighting with
Conan.
M
AXIMIAN was pleaſed. with the
Ofer, and took his Journey to Britain
but in his Way ſubdued the Cities of the
Franks, by which lie amaſſed to himſelf a
great Treaſure of Gold and Silver, and
raiſed Men for his Service in all parts. Af.
terwards he fet fail with a fair Wind; and
arrived at Hamo's Port ; tlie News whereof
extreamly ſurprized the King with Fcar
and Aſtoniſhments who took this to be a
hoftile
K a
1
11
1
IMP
148 The Buitith Hiltozy.
Book V.
1
loftile Invaſion. Whereupon he called to
him .his Nephew Conan, and commanded
liim to raiſe all the Forces of the Kingdom,
and go meet the Enemy. Conan having
made the neceſſary Preparations, marched
accordingly to Hamo's Port, where Maximi-
an had pitched his Tents; who upon ſeeing
the Approach of ſo numerous an Army,
was under the greateſt Perplexities whať
Courſe to take. For as he was attended
with a ſmaller Body of Men, and had no
Hopes of being entertained peaceably, he
dreaded both the Number and Courage of
the Enemy. Under theſe Dificulties lie
called a Council of the ancienteſt Men, to-
gether with Mauricius, to ask their Advice
what was to be done at this critical Juncture.
“ It is not for us, ſaid Mauricius, to hazard
"a Battle with ſuch a numerous and puiſ-
« fant Army: Neither was the Redučtion
of Britain in a hoſtile Manner the End
of our coming. Our Buſineſs muſt be to
“ deſire Peace and a hoſpitable Treatment,
« till we can learn the Kings Mind. Let
us ſay that we are ſent by the Emperors
upon an Embaſſy to Oétavius, and let us
with artful Speeches pacify the People.
When all had ſhewn themſelves pleaſed with
this Advice, he took with him twelve aged
Men with gray Hairs, eminent beyond the
reſt for their Quality and Wiſdom, and
bearing Olive Branches in their right Hands,
and
22
7
Book V.
149
The British Hiſtory.
il 1.1
*
and went to meet Conan. The Britains ſee-
ing they were Men of a venerable Age, and
that they bore Olive-Branches as a Token
of Peace, roſe up before them in a reſpect-
ful Manner, and opened a Way for their
free Acceſs to their Commander. Then
they preſenting themſelves before Conan
Meriadoc, faluſed him in the Name of the,
Emperors and the Senate, and told him,
that Maximian was ſent to Oétavius upon an
Embaſſy from Gratian and Valentinian.
Conan made Anſwer ; : “ Why is he then
66 attended with fo great a Multitude ?
6 This does not look like the Appearance
6 of Ambaſſadors, but the Invaſion of
« Enemies.” Towhich Mauricius reply'd;
It did not become ſo great a Man to ap-
pear abraad in a mean Figure, or with
« out Soldiers for his Guard; eſpecially con-
“ fidering, that by Reaſon of the Roman
46 Power, and the Actions of his Anceſtor's,
« he is become obnoxious to many Kings.
66 If he had had but a ſmall Recinue, he might
" perhaps have been killed by the Enemies
4 of the Commonwealth. He is come in
6 Peace, and it is Peace he deſires. For from
" the Time of our Arrival, our Behaviour
( hias been ſuch as to give no Offence to any
" Body. We have bought Neceſſaries at our
4 own Expences, as peaccable People do,and
have taken nothing from any by Violence,??
While Conanwasin ſuſpence, whether to give
K
them
+
150 Tie Britich Vittoży. Book V.
thein Peace, or begin the Battle, Caradoc
.
Duke of Cornwal, with others of the Nobi-
lity came to him, and diſſwaded him from
proceeding in the War after this Repreſen-
tación : Whereupon, though much againſt
his Will, he laid down his Arms, and
grants
ed them Peace. Then he conducted Maxi-
mian to London, where he gave the King
an Account of the whole Proceeding.
C H A P. XI
The Kingdoin of Britain is beſtowed
on Maximian.
1
+
66
CAR
RADỌC after this, taking along with
him his Son Mauricins, commanded
every Body to withdraw from the Kings
Preſence, and then addreſſed himſelf to him
in theſe Words. " Beliold, that which
your more faithful and loyal Subjects
" have long wilhed for, is now by the good
" Providence of God brought about. You
commanded your Nobility to give their
4. Advice, low to diſpoſe of your Daughter
« and Kingdom, as being willing to hold
"the Government no longer-on Account of
your great Age. Some therefore were
6. for having the Kingdom delivered up to
Conan your Nephew, and a ſuitable Match
procured
66
c.
66
11
11
1
Book V.
The Britich Hitozy.
15!
CC
C
try,
“ procured for your Daughter elſewhere;
as fearing the Ruin of our People, if any
« Prince that is a Stranger to our Language
66 ſhould be ſet over us. Others were for
“ granting the Kingdom to your Daughter,
6 and ſome Noblernan of our own Coun-
who ſhould ſucceed you after your
cs
Death. But the major Part recommended
« ſome Perſon deſcended of the Family of
“ the Emperors, on whom you ſhould be-
“ ſtow your Daughter and Crown. For
" they promiſed themſelves a firm and laſt-
"ing Peace, as the Conſequence of ſuch a
5. Marriage, ſince they would be under the
- Protection of the Roman State. See then!
ci God has vouchſafed to bring to you a
66
young Man, who is both a Roman, and
« alſo of the Royal Family of Britain ; and
6 to whom, if you follow my Advice, you
« will not dçlay to marry your Daughter.
16.And indeed should you refuſe him, what
ço Right could you plead to the Crown of
46 Britain againſt him. For he is the Coulin
" of Conſtantine, and the Nephew of King
" Coel, whoſe Daughter Helena poleiled
“ the Crown by an undeniable Hereditary
Right. When Caradoc had repreſented
thefe Things to him, Octavius acquieiced,
and with the general Conſent of his People
forthwith beſtowed the Kingdom and his
Dauglicer upon him. Comin Meriadoc find-
ing liow Things went, was beyond Expreſ-
동
​66
K
fion
3
|
hr
11
74
1
gave him Battle, and returned with Victo-
152 Tij? Buitið, Hiltozy.
Book V.
fion incenſed, and retiring into Albania,
uſed all his Interest to raiſe an Army, that
he might give Diſturbance to Maximian.
And when he had got a great Body of Men
together, he paſſed the Humber, and waſted
the Provinces on each side of it. At the
News whereof, Maximian haſtened to af-
femble his Forces againſt him, and then
ry. But this proved no deciſive Blow to
Conan, who with his reaſſembled Troops
ſtill continued to ravage the Provinces, and
provoked Maximian to return again and re-
new the War, in which he had various Suc-
ceſs, being ſometimes Victorious, fome-
rimes vanquiſhed. At laſt, after great Da-
mages done on both sides, they were
brought by the Mediation of Friends to a
Reconciliation.
!
+
3
2
1
CH A P. XII.
Maximian overthrows the Armori-
cans, bis Speech to Conan.
IVE Years after this, Maximian ſwel-
F
ling with Pride, by Reaſon of the vaſt
Treaſures that dailyHow'd in upon him,
fitted out a great Fleet, and aſſembled to-
gether all the Forces in Britain. For this
Kingdom
:
:
.
1
Ti''
ה' י י
HI
olib
1
Book V.
The Britim Hiftory.
153
1
Kingdom was not now ſufficient for him
he had an Ambition of adding Gaul alſo to
it. With this View he fet fail, and arrived
firſt at the Kingdom of Armorira, now cal-
led Britain, and began Hoſtilities upon the
Gallick People that inhabited it. But the
Gauls, under the Command of Inbaltus, mer
him, and engaged him in Battle, in which
the greater Part being endangered, they
were forced to fly, and leave Inbaltus with
fifteen thouſand Men killed, all of them
Armoricans. This vaſt Overthrow was Mat-
ter of the greateſt Joy to Maximian, who
knew the Reduction of that Country would
be very eaſy, after the Loſs of ſo many
Men. 'Upon this Occaſion he called to hini
Conan aſide from the Army, and ſmiling
“ See, we have already conquered
one of the beſt Kingdoms in Gaul : We
may now have Hopes of gaining all the
"reft. Let us make liaſte to take the
“ Cities and Towns, before the Rumour
6 of their Danger ſpread to the remoter
6 Parts of Gaul, and raiſe all the People
up in Arms. For if we can but Pof-
“ fellion of this Kingdom, I make no
* Doubt of reducing all Gaul under our
46 Power: Be nor therefore concerned that
*" you have yielded up the Iſland of Britain
to ine, notwithſtanding the Hopes you
once had of ſucceeding to it ; becauſe
“whatever you have lont in it, I will re-
16 ſtore
ſaid ;
F
ic
(6
get Por
154
Book V.
The Britill Hittozy.
« ſtore to you in this country. For my
6 Deſign is to advance you upon the Throne
" of this Kingdom; and this ſhall be ano-
" therBritain, which we will people with our
« own Countrymen, and drive out the old
" Inhabitants. The Land is fruitful in Corn,
" the Rivers abound with Fiſh, the Woods
" afford a beautiful Proſpect, and the Fo.
e reſts are every where pleaſant; nor is
" there in my Opinion any where a more
" delightful Country.
Upon this Conan
with a lubmiſſive Bow gave him his Thanks,
and promiſed to continue loyal to him as
long as he lived.
1
22
CH A P. XIII.
Redonum taken by Maxiinian.
A
FTER this they marched with their
Forces to Redonum, and took it the
fame Day. For the Citizens hearing of the
Bravery of the Britains, and whatSlaughter
they had made, fled away with hatte, leav-
ing their Wives and Children behind them.
And the reſt of the Cities and Towns ſoon
followed their Example; fo that there was
an cafy Acceſs to them, for the Britains, who
wherever they entred killed all they found
left of the Male Sex, and ſpared only the
Women.
he
MIG
Book V. The Buitiin Hiſtory, 155
141.
0
Women. At laſt when they had wholly.
extirpared the Inhabitants of all thoſe Pro
vinces, they garriſon'd the Cities and Towns
with Britiſh Soldiers, and måde Fortificaci-
ons in ſeveral Places. The Fame of Maxi.
ans Exploits ſpreading over the reſt of the
Provinces of Gaul, all their Dukes and Princes
were under a dreadful Conſternation, and,
had no other Hopes left but in their Prayers
to their Gods. They fled every where from
the Country Villages into the Cities and
Towns, and other places of Strength and
Safety. Maximian finding lie had itruck 2
Terror into them, began to think ſtill of
bolder Attempts, and by profuſely diſtri-
buting of Preſents augmented his Army.
For all manner of Perſons that he knew
greedy of Plunder, he liſted into his Service.
and by plentifully beſtowing his Moncy and
other valuable Things among them, kept
them firm to his Intereſt.
CH A P. XIV.
Maximian after the Conquest of Gaul
and Germany, makes. Triers the
Seat of his Empire.
Y this Means he raiſed ſuch a numc-
rous Army, as lie thought would be
fufficient for the Conqueſt of all Gaul, Not-
withſtanding
BY
156
Book V.
The Britich Vittozy.
2
withſtanding he ſuſpended the Exerciſe of
his Arms for a little Time, till he had ſet-
tled the Kingdom he had taken, and peopled
it with Britains. To this End he publiſh-
ed a Decree, for the aſſembling togecher of
hundred thouſand of the common People
of Britain, who were to come over to him;
þeſides thirty thouſand Soldiers, to defend
them in the Country from all hoſtile Invaſi-
ons. As foon as the People were arrived
according to his Orders, he diſtributed them
through all the Countries of the Kingdom of
Armorica, and made another Britain of it,
and then beſtow'd it on Conan Meriadoc.
But he himſelf, with the rest of his Fellow
Soldiers, marched into the farther Part of
Gaul, which after many bloody Battles lie ſub-
dued, as he did alſo all Germany, being every
where victorious. But the Seat of his Em-
pire he made at Triers, and fell fo furiouſly
upon the two Emperors Gratian and van
lentinign, that he killed the one, and forced
the other to fly from Rome.
1
CH A P. XV.
A Fight between the Aquitans and
Conan.
IN
N the mean Time the Gauls and Aquitans
gave Diſturbance to Conan, and the Ax-
morican Britains, and infeſted them with their
frequent
!
Book V. The Biitich Hiltozy. 157
1
frequent Incurſions ; but he as often defeat-
ed them, and bravely defended the Country
committed to them. After he had entirely
vanquished them, he had a Mind to beſtow
Wives on his Fellow Soldiers, by whom
they might have Iſſue to keep perpetual Pof-
fefſion of the Country : And to avoid all
mixture with the Gauls, he fent over to the
Iſland of Britain for Wives for them. In
order to this, Meſſengers were ſent to re-
commend the Management of this Affair to
Dianotus King of Cornwal, who had ſucceed-
ed his Brother Caradoc in that Kingdom.
He was a very noble and powerful Prince,
and to him Maximian had committed the
Government, while he was employ'd in Af
fairs abroad. He liad alſo a Daughter of
wonderful Beauty, named Vrſula, whom
Conan was moſt paſſionately in Love with.
C H A P. XVI.
4
Guanius and Melga murder eleven
thouſand Virgins. Maximian is
killed at Rome.
DIANOTUS, upon this Meſſage fent
him by Conan, was very ready to ex-
ecute his Orders, and fommoned together
the Daughters of the Nobility from all Pro-
vinces,
:
158 The Britim Hilogy. Book V.
.
vinces, to the Number of eleven thouſand;
but of thofe of the meaner Sort fixty thou-
fand ; and commanded them all to appear
together at the City çf London. He like-
wife ordered Ships to be brought from all
Shores, for their Tranſportation to their fu-
ture Husbands. And though in ſo great a
Multitude many were pleaſed with this
Order, yet it was diſpleaſing to the greater
Part, as having a greater Affection for their
Relations and native Country. Nor per-
haps were there wanting ſome, who pre-
ferring Virginity to the married State,
would have ratlier loſt their Lives in any
Country, than enjoy'd the greateſt Plenty
in Wedlock. In Iliort, moſt of them had
Views and Wiſhes different from one ano-
ther, had they been lefc to their own Li-
berty. But now the Ships being ready,
they went on board them, and failing down
the Thames made towards the Sea. At laſt
as they were ſteering towards the Armorican
Coaſt, contrarv Winds roſe aod diſperſed
the whole Fleer. In this Storm the greater
Part of the Ships were drowned ; but the
Women that eſcaped the Danger of the Sea;
were driven upon ſtrange Inlands, and by
a barbarous People either murdered or made
Slaves. For they happened to fall into the
Hands of the cruel Army of Guanius and Mel-
ga, who by the Command of Gratian were
making terrible Deſtruction among the ma-
ritim
Book V.
159
The Britiſh Hiſtory.
!
1
ritim Nations and Germany. Guanius was
King of the Huns, and Melga of the
Picts, whom Gratian had engaged in his
Party, and had ſent into Germany, to infeſt
along the Sea Coaſts all thoſe of Maximians
Party. While they were thus exerciſing
their barbarous Rage, they happened to
light upon theſe Virgins, driven on thoſe
Parts, and were ſo inflamed with their Beau-
ty, that they courted them to their brutiſh
Embraces ; which when the Women would
nor ſubmit to, the Ambrons fell upon them, and
without the leaſtRemorſe murder'd thegreat-
eſt part of them. This done, the two wick-
ed Leaders of the Pitts and Huns, Guanius
and Melgy, being the Partizans of Gratian
and Valentinian, when they had learned that
the Iſland of Britain was drained of all its
Soldiers, made a ſpeedy Voyage towards it;
and taking into their Aſſiſtance the People
of the adjacent Iſlands, arrived in Albania.
Then joining all in a Body, they invaded
the Kingdom which was left without either
Government or Defence, and made miſera-
ble Deſtruction among the common People.
For Maximian, as we have already related,
had carried away with him all the warlike
Youth that could be found, and had left
behind him only the Husbandmen, who
had neither Senſe nor Arms, for the Defence
of their Country. Gaantus and Melga find-
ing they were not able to give them the
leaſt
1
1
-
160
Book v.
The Britith Hiltozy.
leaſt Oppoſition, began to domineer moft
inſolently, and to lay waſte their Cities and
Countries, as if they had only been Pennis
of Sheep.' The News of this grievous Ca-
lamity coming to Maximian, he ſent away
Gratian Municeps, with two Legions to their
Aſliſtance; who as ſoon as they arrived,
fought with the Enemy, and after a moſt
bloody Victory over them, forced them to
fly over into Ireland. In the mean Time
Maximian was killed at Rome by Gratians
Friends : And the Britains he had carried
with him, were alſo ſlain and diſperſed.
Thoſe of them that could eſcape, went to
their Countrymen in Armorica, which was
now called the other Britain.
1
Τ Η Ε
161
Τ Η Ε.
Britiſh Vittozy
The Sixth Book.
CH A P. I.
Gratian being advanced to the Thronne
is killed by the common People.
The Britains deſire the Romans to
defend them against Guanius and
Melga.
UT Gratian Municeps hearing of
B
the Death of Maximian, ſeized
the Crown, and made himſelf
King. After this he exerciſed
ſuch Tyranny, that the common People fell
upon him in a tumultuous Manner, and
murdered him. When this News had
L
rcached
162
Book VI.
The Buitia, Vittozy.
reached other Countries, their former Ene-
inies returned back from Ireland, and bring-
ing with them the Scots, Norwegians, and Da-
cians, made dreadful Devaſtations with Fire
and Sword over the whole Kingdom from
Sea to Sea. Upon this moſt grievous Cala-
mity and Oppreſſion, Ambaſſadors are dif-
patched with Letters to Rome, to beſeech
with Tears and Vows of perpetual Subjecti-
on, that a Body of Men might be ſent to
revenge their injuries, and drive out the
Enemy from them. The Ambaſſadors in a
Short Time prevailed ſo far, as to have one
Legion committed to them, that was un-
mindful of paſt Injuries, which was tranſ-
ported in a Fleet to their Country, where
they encountred the Enemy. At laſt after
the Slaughter of a vaſt Multitude of them,
they drove them entirely out of their Coaits,
and reſcued the miſerable Commonalty from
their outrageous Cruelty. Then they gave
Orders for a Wall to be built between Alba-
nia and Deira, from one Sea to the other,
for a Terror to the Enemy, and Safeguard
to the Country. At that Time Albania
wholly lay waſte, by the frequent Invaſions
of barbarous Nations; and whatever Ene,
mies made an Attempt upon the Country,
met with a convenient Landing Place here.
So that the Inhabitants were diligent in
working upon the Wall
, which they finiſh
ed partly at the publick, partly upon pri-
vate Charge.
CHAP
1
Book VI.
163
The Britio Vitory.
1
CHA P. II.
Guethelins Speech to the Britains,
at the Romans returning hoine.
HE Romans after this declared to the
Britains, that they ſhould not be able
for the Future to undergo the Fatigue of
ſuch laborious Expeditions, and that it
was beneath the Dignity of the Roman State,
to haraſs ſo great and brave an Army, both
by Land and Sea, againſt baſe and vagabond
Robbers: But rather they ought to apply
themſelves to the Uſe of Arms, and to fight
bravely in defending to the utmoſt of their
Power, their Country, Riches, Wives, Chil-
dren, and, what is dearer than all theſe, their
Liberty and Lives. As foon as they had given
them this Exhortation, they commanded all
the Men of the Iſland, that were fit for War,
to appear together at London, becauſe the
Romans were about to return home. When
therefore they were all aſſembled, Guethelin
the Metropolitan of London had Orders
to make a Speech to them, which he did in
theſe Words.
• Though I am appointed by the Princes
« liere preſent to ſpeak to you, I find my-
“ felf rather ready to burſt' out into Tears,
L 2
" than
164
Book VI.
The Buitiſh Hiſtory.
!1
06
" than diſpoſed to make an eloquent Ora-
c tion. It is a moft ſenſible Affliction to
me,
to obſerve the Weakneſs and Orphan
c State into which you are fallen, ſince the
« Time that Maximian drew away with
6 him all the Forces and Youth of this King-
« dom. You that were left were People
wholly unexperienced in War, and taken
up
with other Employments, as tilling
" the Ground, and ſeveral kinds of mecha-
“ nical Trades.' So that when your Ene-
“ mies from foreign Countries came upon
you, as Sheep wandring without a Sliep-
herd, they forced you to quit your Folds,
“ till tlie Ronan Power reftored you to them
" again. Muſt your Hopes therefore al-
ways depend upon foreign Aſſiſtance ?
" And will you never uſe yourſelves to
" handle Arms againſt a Band of Robbers,
" that are by no Means ſtronger than
" yourſelves, if you are not diſpirited by
« Sloth and Cowardice? The Romans are
now tired with the continual Voyages,
" wherewith they are haraſſed to defend you
" againſt your Enemies: They rather chufe
" to remit to you the Tribute you pay them,
" than undergo any longer this Fatigue by
“ Land and Sea. What though you were
66 only the common People at the Time
* when we had Soldiers of our own, do
you
" therefore think that Manhood has quite
forſaken you ? Are not Men in the Courſe
CC
66 of
Book VI. The Buitiin Hiltozy. 165
05
~ of human Generation often the Reverſe
66 of one another ? Does not a Plougliman
“ beger a Soldier, and a Soldier a Plough-
- man? Does not the ſame Diverſity liap-
pen in a Mechanick and a Soldier ? Since
" then in this Manner one produces ano-
" ther, I cannot think it poſſible for Man-
" hood to be loſt among them. As then
is
you are Men, behave yourſelves like Men:
“ Call upon the Name of Christ, that he
“ would pleaſe to inſpire you with Courage
".to defend your Liberties.
No ſooner had he concluded his Speech,
than the People raiſed ſuch a Shout, that
one would have thought them on a ſudden
inſpired with Courage.
$
.
CH A P. III.
.
The Britains are again cruelly infefl-
ed by Guanius and Melga.
+
A А
FTER this the Romans ſpirited up
the timorous People as much as they
could, and left them Patterns, of their Arms
They likewiſe commanded Towers, lav-
ing a Proſpect to the Sea, to be placed at
proper. Diſtances all along the South-Coaſt,
where their Ships were, and from whence
L3
they
166
Book VI.
The Britich Vitory.
+
they feared the Invaſions of the Barbarians,
But according to the Proverb, It is eaſier to
make a Hawk of a Kite, than a Scholar pre-
fently of a Ploughman : AU Learning to him,
is but as a Pearl thrown before Swine. For
no ſooner had the Romans taken their Fare-
wel of them, than the two Leaders, Guanius
and Melga, iſſued forth from their Ships, in
which they had fled over into Ireland, and
with their Bands of Scots, Pitts, Norwegians,
Dacians, and others they had brought along
with them, feized upon all Albania to the
very Wall. Underſtanding likewiſe that
the Romans were gone back never to return
any more, they now in a more infolent Man-
ner than before, begin their Devaſtations in
the Iſland. Hereupon the Country Fellows
were placed upon the Battlements of the
Walls, where they fat Night and Day with
quaking Hearts, not daring to ſtir from
their Seats, and readier for Flight than
making the leaſt Reſiſtance. In the mean
Time the Enemies ceaſed not with their
Houks to pull them down headlong, and
daſh the wretched Herd to pieces upon the
Ground ; who gained at leaſt this Advan-
tage by their ſpeedy Death, as to avoid the
Sight of that moſt deplorable Calamity,
which forthwith threatned their Relations
and deareſt Children. Such was the terri-
ble Vengeance of God, for that moſt wick-
ed Madneſs of Maximian, in draining the
Kingdom
Book VI.
167
The Britid Hitory.
I'
Kingdom of all its Forces; who had they
been prefent would have repulſed any Na-
tion that invaded them. An evident Proof
of which they gave, by the vaſt Conqueſts
they made abroad even in remote Countries;
and alſo by maintaining their own Country
in Peace, while they continued here. But
thus it happens when a Kingdom is left to
the Defence of Country Clowns. In ſhort,
quitting their high Wall and their Cities,
the Country People are forced again to fly,
and to ſuffer a more fatal Diſperſion, a more
furious Purſuit of the Enemy, a more cruel
and more general Slaughter than ever they
did before ; And like Lambs before Wolves,
ſo was that miſerable People torn to Pieces
by the mercileſs Barbarians. Again there-
fore the wretched Remainder ſend Letters
to Agitius, a Man of great Power among the
Romans, to this Effect. “ To Agitius thrice
66 Conſul, the Groans of the Britains.” And
after ſome few other Complaints they add.
" The Sea drives us to the Barbarians, and
of the Barbarians drive us back to the Sea :
6. Thus are we toſſed to and fro between
is
two Kinds of Death, being either Drown-
« ed or put to the Sword.” Notwitli.
ſtanding this moſt moving Addreſs procured
them no Relief, and the Ambaſſadors re-
turning back in great Heavineſs, declared to
their Countrymen, how they had ſuffered
a Repulſe.
С НА Р.
I 4
+
168
Book VI.
The Britilh Vittozy.
C
CH A P. IV.
Guethelin deſires Succours of Al-
droen.
H Н
EREUPON after a Conſultation
together, Guethelin Archbiſhop of Lon-
don, paſſed over into leſſer Britain, called
then Armorica or Letavia, to deſire Aſſiſtance
of their Brethren. At that Time Aldroesz
reigned there, being the fourth King from
Conan, to whom, as has been already relat-
ed, Maximian had given that Kingdom. This
Prince ſeeing a Prelate of fo great Dignity
arrived, received him with Honour, and
enquired after the Occaſion of his Coming.
To whom Guethelin.
06
« Your Majeſty can be no Stranger to the
" Miſery, we your Britains lave ſuffered,
(which may even demand your Tears,)
66 ſince the Time that Maximian drained
our Iſland of its Soldiers, and made a De-
66. cree for their peopling the Kingdom you
" enjoy; and God grant you may long en-
« joy it in Peace. For againſt us the poor
56 Remains of the Britiſh Race, roſe all the
« People of the adjacent Iſlands, and made
“ an utter Devaſtation in our Country,
66 which then abounded with all kind of
66 Riches i
Book VI.
The Buitiin Hiſtory. 169
66
66
“ Riches; ſo that the People now are whol-
“ ly deſtitute of all manner of Suſtenance,
“ but what they can get in Hunting. Nor
“ had we any left among us either of Power
or Knowledge of Military Affairs, to en-
counter the Enemy. For the Romans are
grown tired of us, and have abſolutely
66 refuſed their Afliſtance. So that now
being deprived of all other Hope, we
e come to implore your Clemency, that
you
would furniſh us with Forces, and
protect a Kingdom, which is of Riglit
your own, from the Incurſions of Bar-
6 barians. For who but your ſelf ought,
" without your Conſept, to wear the
* Crown of Conſtantine and Maximian, ſince
" the Right your Anceſtors had to it is
“ now devolved upon you ? Prepare then
your Fleet, and go with me : Behold I
" deliver the Kingdom of Britain into your
Hands.
CS
CC
To this Aldroen made Anſwer ; « There
fc was a Time formerly when I would not
66. have refuſed to accept of the Iſland of
“: Britain, if it had been offered me; for I
56 do not think there was any where a
6 fruitfuller Country, while it enjoy'd Peace
« and Tranquility. But now ſince the Ca-
“ lamities that have befallen it, it is become
* of leſs Value, and odious both to me and
66 all other Princes. But above all Things
66 the
170
Book VI.
The Buition Hiſtory.
66
16 the Power of the Romans was ſo deſtructive
to it, that no Body could enjoy any fer-
6 led State or Authority in it, without Loſs
" of Liberty, and bearing the Yoke of
“ Slavery under them. And who would
" not prefer the l'oſſeſſion of a leſſer Coun-
try with Liberty, to all the Riches of
" that Iſland under Servitude? The King-
“ dom that is now under my Subjection I
o enjoy with Honour, and without paying
" the leaſt Homage to any Superior ; fo
" that I prefer it to all other Countries,
6 ſince I can govern it without being con-
« trolled. Notwithſtanding out of Reſpect
« to the Right that my Anceſtors for many
« Generations have had to your Iſland, I
“ deliver to you my Brother Conftantine
with two thouſand Men, that with the
" good Providence of God he may free
your Country from the Inrodes of Barba-
« rians, and obtain the Crown for himſelf.
“? For I have a Brother called by that
4. Name, who is an expert Soldier, and in
o all other Reſpects an accompliſhed Man.
“ If you pleaſe to accept of him, I will not
66 refuſe to ſend him with you, together
6 with the faid Number of Men; for in-
56 deed a larger Number I do not mention
“ to you, becauſe I am daily threatned
4 with Diſturbance from the Gauls. " Не
Tiad ſcarce done ſpeaking before the Arch-
biſhop returned him his Thanks, and wlien
Conſtantins
22
Book VI. The Britich Hiſtory,
17.1
Fi
Conſtantine was called in, broke out into
theſe Expreſſions of Joy; " Chriſt conquers;
“ Chriſt commands; Christ reigns: Behold
“ the King of defolate Britain! Be Chriſt
“ only preſent, and behold our Defence,
" our Hope and Joy.” In ſhort, the Ships
being got ready, the Men who were choſen
out from all parts of the Kingdom, were
delivered to Guethelin.
CH A P. V.
Conſtantine being made King of
Britain, leaves three Sons.
W
HEN they had made all neceſſary
Preparations, they embarked, and
arrived at the Port of Totneſs; and then
without Delay aſſembled together the Youth
that was left in the Iſland, and encountred
the Enemy; over whom, by the Merit of
the holy Prelate, they obtained the Victory.
After this the Britains, before diſperſed,
flocked together from all Parts, and in a
Council held at Silceftre, promoted Con-
ftantine to the Throne, and there performed
the Ceremony of his Coronation. They
alſo married him to a Lady, whom Archi-
biſhop Guethelin had educated, being de-
ſcended from a noble Family of the Romans,
and
172
Book VI.
The Buitil Hiltozy.
and by whom the King had afterwards
three Sons, named Conſtans, Aurelius Am-
brofius
, and Uther Pendragon. Conſtans, who
was the eldeſt, he delivered to the Church
of Amphibalus in Wincheſter, that he might
there take upon him the Monaſtick Order.
But the other two, viz. Aurelius and Vther,
he committed to the Care of Guethelin for
their Education. At laſt, after ten Years.
were expired, there came a certain Piet,
who had entred himſelf in his Service, and
under Pretence of holding ſome privato
Diſcourſe with him, in a Nurſery of young
Trees where no Body was preſent, ſtabbed
kim with a Dagger.
C H A P. VI.
1
u
Conſtans is by Vortegirn Crowned
King of Britain.
U
PON the Death of Conſtantine, a Dif
ſenſion aroſe among the Nobility,
about a Succeſſor to the Thirone. Some
were for ſetting up Aurelius Ambroſius ;
others Other Pendragon ; others again ſome
other Perſons of the Royal Family. At
laſt when they could come to no Concluſion,
Vortegirn, Conful of the Gewiſſens, who was
himſelf very ambitious of the Crown, went
to
Book VI.
173
The Britich Hiltozy.
'
66
to Conſtans the Monk, and thus addreſſed
himſelf to him. “ You ſee your Father is
" dead, and your Brothers on Account of
" their Age are uncapable of the Govern-
« ment; neither do I ſee any of your Fa-
“mily beſides yourſelf, whom the People
“ought to promote to the Kingdom. "If
you will therefore follow my Advice, and
“ enlarge my Eltate, I will diſpoſe the
« People to favour your Advancement,
" and free you from that Habit, notwith-
“ ſtanding it be againſt the Rule of
your
6 Order." Conſtans overjoy'd at the Pro-
poſal, .proiniſed with an Oath, that upon
theſe Terms he would grant him whatever
he would deſire. Then Vortegirn took him,
and inveſting him in his Regal Habili-
ments, conducted him to London, and made
him King, though not with the free Con-
fent of the People. Archbiſhop Guethelin
was then dead, nor was there any other
that durſt perform the Ceremony of his
Unction, on Account of his having quitted
the Monaſtick Order. However this pro-
ved no Hindrance to his Coronation, the
Ceremony of which Vortegirn himſelf per-
formed inſtead of a Biſhop.
STELE
TADORA
Goigooaient
ఆకరగారు
popor
pro
SAS
С НА Р.
174.
Book VI.
The Britich Hiltozy.
CH A P. VII.
Vortegirn treacherouſly contrives to
get
King Conſtans aſ aſſinated.
CONSTANS being thus advanced, com-
mitted the whole Government of the
Kingdom to Vortegirn, and ſurrendred him-
felf up fo entirely to his Counſels, that he
did nothing without his Order. His own
Incapacity for Government obliged him to
it, as having learned other Things than
State Affairs within his Cloiſter. Vortegirn
became fenſible of this, and therefore began
to deliberare with himſelf what Courſe to
take to obtain the Crown, of which he had
been before extremely ambitious. He ſaw
that now was his proper Time to gain his
End eaſily, when the Kingdom was wholly
intruſted to his Management; and Conſtans,
who bore the Title of King, was no more
than the Shadow of a Prince. For he was
of a ſoft Temper, of no Judgment in Mat-
ters of Right, and not in the leaſt feared,
either by his own People, or by any neigli-
bouring States. And as for his two Bro-
thers, Vther Pendragon, and Aurelius Am.
broſius, they were only Children in their
Cradles, and therefore uncapable of the
Government. There was likewiſe this far-
ther Misfortune, that all the ancienter Per-
fons
Book VI.
175
The Britih Hiſtory.
ſons of the Nobility was dead; ſo that Vor-
tegirn ſeemed to be the only Man ſurviving,
that had Craft, Policy and Experience in
Matters of State; and all the reſt in a man-
ner Children, or raw Youths, that only in-
herited the Honours of their parents and
Relations that had been killed in the former
Wars. Vortegirn finding a Concurrence of
ſo many favourable Circumſtances, contri-
ved how he might eaſily and cunningly
depoſe Conſtans the Monk, and immediately
eſtabliſh hiinſelf in his place. But in order
to it, he deferred doing any Thing againſt
him, till he had firſt well eſtabliīhed his
Power and Intereſt in ſeveral Countries.
He therefore petitioned to have in his own
Cuſtody the Kings Treaſures, as alſo his
fortified Cities; pretending there was a
Rumour, that the neighbouring Iſlanders
deſigned an Invaſion of the Kingdom.
This being granted him, he placed his own
Creatures in thoſe Cities, to ſecure theni
for himſelf. Then having formed a Scheme
how to execute his treaſonable Deſigns, he
went to the King, and repreſented to him
the Neceſſity of augmenting the Number
of his Domeſticks, that he might more ſafe-
oppole the Invaſion of the Enemy.
Have not I left all Things to your Difpo-
« fal, ſaid Conſtans : Do what you will as
tu that, ſo they be buc faithful to me.
Vortegirn reply'd;'“ am informed the Picts
1
66 to
( are
176 The Buitidh Hiltozy. Book VI.
66
66
66
are going to bring the Ducians and Nora
" wegians in upon us, with a Deſign to give
us very great Diſturbance. I would
" therefore adviſe you, and in my Opinion
66 it is the beſt:Courſe you can take, that
you maintain ſome picts in your Court,
ss who may do you good Service among
« thoſe of that Nation. For if it is true
“ that they are preparing to begin a Rebel-
“ lion, you may employ them as Spies up-
on their Countrymen in their Plots and
Stratagems, ſo as eaſily to eſcape them.”
This was the dark Treaſon of a ſecret
Enerny; for he did not recommend this,
out of any Regard to the Safety of Conſtans,
but becauſe he knew the Picts to be a giddy
People, and ready for all manner of Wick-
edneſs; ſo that in a Fit of Drunkenneſs or
Paſſion, they might eaſily be incenſed a-
gainſt the King, and make no Scruple to
aſſaſſinate him. And ſuch an Accident,
when it ſhould happen, would make an
open Way, for his Acceſſion to the Throne,
which he had ſo ofren had in Vicw. Here-
upon he diſpatches away Meſſengers into
Scotland, with an Invitation to a hundred
Pictiſh Soldiers, whom accordingly lie re-
ceived into the Kings Houſhold : And
when admitted, he ſhew'd them more Re-
fpect than all the Reſt of the Domeſticks,
by making them feveral Preſents, and
allowing them a luxurious Table; inſomuch
that
Book VI.
177
The Buitin) Vittory.
that they looked upon him as the King.
So great was the Adoration they had for
him, that they made Songs of him about
the Streets, the Subject of which was,
That Vortegirn deſerved the Government; }
deſerved the Sceptre of Britain ; but that
Conftans was unworthy of it. This encoura-
ged Vortegirn to ſhew them ftill more and
more of His Bounty; tlie môre firmly to
engage them in his Intereſt; and when by
theſe Practices he had made thém entirely
his Creatures, lie took an Opportunity; when
they were drunk, to tell them, that he was
going to retire out of Britain, to ſee if he
could get a better Eſtate; for the finall
Revenue he had then, he ſaid, would not fo
much as enable him to maintain a Retinue
of fifty Men. Then putting on a Look of
Sadneſs, he withdrew to his own Apart-
ment, and left them drinking in the Hall.
The Piets at this Sight were in unexpreſſible
Sorrow, as thinking what he had faid was
true, and murmuring faid one to another;
" Why do we ſuffer this Monk to live ?
“ Why do not we kill him, that Vortegir»
so
may enjoy liis Crown? For who fo fit to
is ſucceed as he? A Man fo generous to
us, is worthy to Rule, and deſerves all
is Honour and Dignity.
+
66
M
CHAPA
178
Book VI.
The Buitiin Hiſtory.
CHA P. VIII.
Aurelius Ambrofius, and Uther
Pendragon Flying Vortegirn, go
to leſſer Britain
FTER this, breaking into Conſtans's
A
Bed-clamber, they fell upon him and
killed him, and carried his Head to Vortegirn.
At the sight of it, he putting on a mournful
Countenance burſt forth into Tears, tho’at
the ſame Time hewas almoſt tranſported with
Joy. However he ſummoned together the
Citizens of London, (for there the Fact was
committed,) and commanded all the Affaf-
fins to be bound, and their Heads to be
Cut off for this abominable Parricide. In
the mean Time there were thoſe who had
a Suſpicion, that this piece of Villany was
wholly the Contrivance of Vortegirn, and that
the Pitts were only his Inſtruments to exe-
cute it. Others again as poſitively aſſerted
his Innocence. At laſt the Matter being
left in Doubt, the Governors of the two
Brothers, Aurelius Ambrofius, and Vther Per-
dragon, fled over with them into leſſer
Britair, for fear of being killed by Vortegirn.
There they were kindly received by: King
Budec, who took Care to give them an Edu-
cation ſuitable to their Royal Birth.
C H A P.
1
Book VI.
179
The Britich Hiſtory.
CH A P. IX.
Vortegirn makes himſelf King of
Britain.
B
UT Vortegirx now ſeeing no Body to
rival him in the Kingdom, placed the
Crown on his own Head, and ſo gained
the Preeminence over all the reſt of the
Princes.. At laſt his Treaſon being diſco-
vered, the People of the adjacent Iſands,
whom the Picts had brought into Albania,
made Inſurrection againſt him. For the
Pięts were enraged on Account of their
Fellow Soldiers, that had been put to Death
for the Murder of Conftans, and endeavour-
ed to revenge that Injury upon him. Vorte-
girn therefore, was daily in great Diſtreſs,
and loſt a conſiderable Part of his Army in
the War with them. He had likewiſe no
leſs Trouble from another Quarter, for fear
of Aurelius Ambroſius, and his Brother Other
Pendragon, who, as we ſaid juſt now, had
fled on his Account into leſſer Britain. For
he had his Ears ſtunned with a daily. Ru-
mour, that being now come up to Mens
Eſtate, they had built a vaſt Fleet, with a
Defign to return back to the Kingdom,
which was their undoubted Right.
1
1
M?
C Η Α Ρ.
180
Book VI.
The Britiſh Vittozy.
CH A P. X.
Vortegirn takes the Saxons that
were New-comers, into his Af-
fiftance.
I
N the mean Time arrived in the Parts
of Kent three Brigandines, or long Gal-
lies, fraught with armed Men, under the
Command of two Brothers Horfiis and
Hengift. Vortegira was then at Dorobernia,
now Canterbury, which City he uſed often
to viſit; and being informed of the Arrival
of ſome tall. Strangers in large Ships, he
ordered that they should be received
peace-
ably, and conducted to his Preſence. As
ſoon as they were brought before him, he
caſt his Eyes upon the two Brothers, who
excelled all the reſt both in Nobility and
Gracefulneſs of Perſon; and having taken
a View of the whole Company, asked them
of what Country they were, and what was
the Occaſion of their coming into his King-
dom. To whom Hengist, (whoſe Years
and Wiſdom intituled him to a Precedence,)
in the Name of the reſt, made the follow-
ing Anſwer.
« Moſt Noble King, Saxony, which is
66 one of the Countries of Germany, was
66 the
Book VI. The Britiſh Hittory. 181
66
" the Plaee of our Birth; and the Occaſion
“ of our coming, was to offer our Service
( to you or ſome other Prince
For we
« were driven out of our Native Country,
“ for no other Reaſon, but that the Cuſtom
“ of the Kingdom required it. It is the
• Cuſtom of that Place, that when it
comes to be overſtocked with people,
our Princes from all Provinces meet toge
" ther, and command all the Youth of the
" Kingdom to aſſemble before them: Then
6 caſting Lots, they make Choice of the
“ ſtrongeſt and ableft of them, for to go
“ into Foreign Nations, to procure them.
« felves a Subſiſtence, and free their Na-
“ tive Country from a fuperfluous Multi-
“ titude of People. Our Country there-
“fore being of late actually overſtocked,
" our Princes met, and after Lots caſt,
" made Choice of the Youth which you
“ fee in your Preſence, and have obliged
“ us to obey the Cuſtom that has been
« eſtabliſhed of old. And us two Brothers,
“Hengiſt and Horjus, they made Generals
over them, out of Reſpect to our An-
“ ceſtors who enjoy'd the ſame Honour.
« In Obedience therefore to the Laws ſo
long eſtabliſhed, we put out to Sea,
" and under the good Guidance of Mercury
• have arrived in your Kingdom.
(6
M 3
The
182
Book VI.
The Britich Vittory.
CZ
66
The King at the Name of Mercury look-
ing earneſtly upon them, asked them what
Religion they profeſſed. “ We worſhip,
reply'd Hengist, our Country Gods, Sao
turn and Jupiter, and the reſt that govern
" the World ; but eſpecially Mercury,
" whom in our Language we call Woden,
" and to whom our Anceſtors conſecrated
" the fourth Day of the Week, ſtill called
" after his Name Wodenſday. Next to him
we worſhip the moſt powerful Goddeſs
" Frea, to whom they alſo dedicated the
* fixth Day, which after her Name we call
Friday.” Vortegirn reply'd, “For your
“ Credulity, or rather Incredulity, I am
very much grieved, but as much rejoyce
e at your Arrival, which is brought about,
« whether by God, or by whomſoever elſe,
very ſeaſonably for me in the Straits Í
am under. For I am oppreſſed by my
« Enemies on every Side, and if yoù will
engage with me in my Wars, I will
« entertain you honourably in my King,
cc dom, and beſtow upon you Lands and
“ other Poſſeſſions.” The Barbarians rea-
dily accepted of his Offer, and the Agree-
ment between them being ratified, they
reſided in his Court. Preſently after this
the Picts iſſuing forth from Albania, made
up a very great Army, and began to lay
waſte the Northern Parts of the Iſland.
When Vortegirn had information of it, he
aſſembled
Book VI.
The Britit Hiltozy. 18:3
aſſembled his Forces, and went to meet
them beyond Humber. Upon their En-
gagement, the Battle proved very fierce on
both sides, though there was but little Oc-
caſion for the Britains to meddle in it ; for
the Saxons fought ſo bravely, that the Ene-
my, who uſed to be Victorious, they pre-
fently put to Flight.
CH A P. XL.
1
Hengiſt brings over great Numbers
of Saxons into Britain : His
crafty Petition to Vortegirn.
ORTEGIRN therefore, as he owed
the Victory to them, increaſed his
Bounty to them, and gave their General
Hengist large Poſſeſſions of Land in Lindeſia,
for the Subliſtence of himſelf and his Fellow
Soldiers. Hereupon Hengist, who was a
Man of Experience and Subtilty, finding
how much Intereſt he had with the King,
addreſſed himſelf to him in this manner.
“ Sir, your Enemies give you Diſturbance
6 from all Quarters, and few of
« jects love you. They all threaten you,
$ and ſay, they are going to bring over
" Aurelius Ambrofius from Armorica, in or-
der to depoſe you, and make him King.
If
your Sub-
M4
"
+
184
Book VI.
The Britim Hiftoży.
away then
* If you pleaſe, let us ftad to our Country
ď to 'invite over fome more Soldiers, that
« with our: Forces increaſed we may be
« better able to oppoſe them. But there
" is one 'Thing I would deſire of
your Cle-
mency, if I did not feara Repulſe.” Vorte-
girn made Anſwer; “Send away
. your
Meſſengers to Germany, and invite over
“ whom you pleaſe, and you ſhall have no
“ Repulſe from me in whatever you ſhall
u deſire.
"
Hengiſt with a low Bow 're-
turned him Thanks, and ſaid ; « The Pof-
“ ſeſſions you have given me in Land and
“ Houſes, are very large, but you have
not yet done me that Honour which
“ becomes my Station and Birth; becauſe
$6 among other Things, I ſhould have had
" fome Town or City granted me, that I
« might be intituled to a greater Eſteem
among the Nobility of your Kingdom.
“ I ought to have been made a Conſul or
Prince, ſince my Anceſtors enjoyed both
Is thoſe Dignities.“ It is not in my Power,
reply'd Vortegirn, to do you ſo much Ho-
becauſe you are Strangers and Pa-
gans; neither am I yet acquainted with
your
Manners and Cuſtoms, ſo far as
ſet you upon a Level with my natural
si bora Subječts. And indeed if I did
có
eſteem you as my Subjects, I ſhould not
66 be forward to give you what the Nobi-
lity of my Kingdom would diſſwade me
« from.”
és
૮૮
to
Book VI. The Britiſh Hittozy. 185
22
6 from. "Give your Servant, ſaid Hen.
gift, only ſo much Ground in the Place
4 you have aſſigned me, as I can encom-
« paſs with a Leathera Thong, for to build
“ a Fortreſs upon, for a Place of Retreat if
• Occaſion ſhould require. For I am, have
“ been, and always will be faithful to you,
" and purſue no other Deſign in the Re-
" queft I make.? With theſe Words the
King was prevailed upon to grant him his
Petition ; and ordered him to diſpatch
away Meſſengers into Germany, to invite
the Men over ſpeedily to his Aſliſtance.
Hengiſt immediately executed his Orders,
and then took a Bulls Hide, and made buc
one Thong of the whole ; with which he
encompaſſed a rocky Place that he had
carefully made Choice of, and within that
Circuit began to build a Caſtle, which,
when finished, took its Name from the
Thong wherewith it had been meaſured.
For it was afterwards called in the Britiſha
Tongue Kaercorrei, in the Saxon Thancafire,
that is Thong-Caſtle.
6
i:
CHAP
186
Book VI.
The Britiſh Vittozy.
CHA P. XII.
Vortegirn marries Rowen, the
Daughter of Hengiſt.
IN
come over.
N the mean Time the Meſſengers re-
turned from Germany, with eighteen
Ships fraught with the beſt Soldiers they
could chuſe. They alſo brought along with
them Rowen the Daughter of Hengist, one
of the moſt accompliſhed Beauties of that
Age. After their Arrival, Hengiſt invited
the King to his Houſe, to view his new
Buildings, and the new Soldiers that were
The King readily accepted of
his Invitation, and went, but privately, and
highly commended the Magnificence of the
Structure, and then entred the Men into
bis Service. Here he was entertained at a
Royal Banquet; and when that was over,
the young Lady came out of her Chamber
bearing a Golden Cup full of Wine, with
which ſhe approached the King, and ma-
king a low Courteſy, faid to him, Laverd
King Wacht heil. The King at the Sight
the Lady's Face, was on a ſudden both
ſurprized and inflamed with her Beauty;
and calling to his Interpreter, asked him
what ſhe ſaid, and what Anſwer he ſhould
make her. She called you Royal Lord,
6 ſaid
4
11
Book VI.
The Britich Vittory.
187
« ſaid the Interpreter, and offered to drink
your Health; and your Anſwer to her
« muſt be Drinc heil. " Vortegirn accord-
ingly anſwered, Drinc heil, and bid her
drink : Which done, he took the Cup from
her Hand, kiſſed her, and then drunk him-
ſelf. From that Time to this, it has been
the Cuſtom in Britain, that he who drinks
to any one ſays, Wacht heil, and he that
pledges him, anſwers Drinc heil. Vortegirn
being now drunk with the Variety of Li-
quors, the Devil took this opportunity to
enter into his Heart, and to make him in
Love with the Damſel, ſo that he became
Suitor to her Father for her. It was, I ſay,
by the Devils entring into his Heart, that
he who was a Chriſtian, ſhould fall in Love
with a Pagan. By this Inſtance, Hengist
þeing a prudent Man, diſcovered the Kings
Levity, and conſulted with his Brother
Horfus, and the other ancient Men preſent,
what to do in relation to the Kings Requeſt.
They unanimouſly adviſed him to give him
his Daughter, and in Conſideration of her,
to demand the Province of Kent. Accord
ingly the Daughter was without Delay de-
livered to Vortegirn, and the Province of
Kent to Hengift, without the Privity of Go-
rangan, who had the Government of it.
The King the ſame Night married the
Pagan Lady, and became extremely de-
lighted with her; by which he quickly
brought
1.88
Book VI.
The Buitith Hiltozy.
brought upon himſelf the Hatred of the
Nobility, and of his own Sons. For he had
already three Sons, whoſe Names were
Vortimer, Katigern, and Pafcentius.
CH A P. XIII.
1
i
The Biſhops, German and Lupus,
reſtore the Chriſtian Faith that
had been corrupted in Britain.
Octa and Ebiſſa are four Times
routed by Vortimer.
T that Time came St. German Biſhop
A
of Auxerre, and Lupus Biſhop of Troyes,
to preach the Goſpel to the Britzins. For
the Chriſtian Faith had been corrupted a-
mong them, partly by the Pagans whom
the King had brought into Society with
them, partly by the Pelagian Hereſy, with
the Poiſon whereof they had been a long
Time infeded. But by the preaching of
theſe Holy Men, the true Faith and Wor-
ſhip was again reſtored, the many Miracles
they wrought giving Succeſs to their La-
bours. Gildas has in his Treatiſe given an
elegant Account of the many Miracles God .
wrought by them. The King being now,
as we have ſaid, poſſeſſed of the Lady,
Hengil
Book VI. The Buitich Hiſtory: 189
CC
Hengist ſaid to him; “ As I am your Father,
I claim the Right of being your Coun-
« feller: Do not therefore ſlight my Ad-
“ vicë, ſince it is to my Countrymen that
you muſt owe the Conqueſt of all your
ós Enemies. Let us yet invite over my Son
“ Oita, and his Brother Ebiſa, who are
" brave Soldiers, and give them the Coun-
tries that are in the Northern Parts of
Britain, by the Wall, between Deira
" and Albania. For they will hinder the
- Inroads of the Barbarians, and ſo you
« ſhall enjoy Peace on the other side of
“ Humber. " Vortegirn comply'd with his
Requeſt, and ordered them to invite over
whomſoever thcy knew able to aſſiſt him.
Immediately upon the Receit of this Mef-
ſage, came Octa, Ebiſa, and Cherdich, with
three hundred Ships filled with Soldiers,
who were all kindly received by Vortegirn,
and had ample Preſents made them. For
by their Afiftance he vanquiſhed his Ene-
mies, and in every Engagement proved
Victorious. Hengiſt in the mean Time con-
tinued to invite over more and more Ships,
and to augment his Numbers daily. Which
when the Britains had obſerved, they were
áfraid of being betray'd by them, and mo-
ved the King to banish them out of his
Coats. For it was contrary to the Rule of
the Goipel, that Chrifiians ſhould hold Fel-
lowſhip, or have any Intercourſe with Pa-
gans.
Igo
Book VI.
The Britiſh Vittozy.
gans. Beſides that, the Number of thoſe
that were come over was now ſo great, that
they were a Terror to his Subjects; and no
Body could now know who was a Pagan,
who a Chriſtian, fince Pagans married the
Daughters and Kinſwomen of Chriſtians.
Theſe Things they repreſented to the King,
and endeavoured to diſwade him from en
tertaining them, leaſt they might by fome
treacherous Conſpiracy prove an Over-
match for the Native Inhabitants. But
Vortegirn, wlio loved them above all other
Nations on Account of his Wife, was deaf
to their Advice. For this Reaſon the Bri.
tains quickly deſert him, and unanimouſly
ſet up Voxtimer his Son for their King; who
at their Inftigation began to drive out the
Barbarians, and to make dreadful Incurſi-
ons upon them. Four Battles he fought
with them, and was Victorious in all: The
firſt upon the River Derwent ; the ſecond
upon the Ford of Epiffrod, where Horſus and
Catigern, another Son of Vortegirn, met, and
after a ſharp Encounter killed each other ;
the third upon the Sea-Shore, where the
Enemies fled ſhamefully to their Ships, and
then becook themſelves for Refuge to the
Iſle of Thanet. But Vortimer beſieged them
there, and daily diſtreſſed them with his
Fleet. And when they were no longer able
to bear the Aſſaults of the Britains, they ſent
King Vortegiin, who was preſent with them
in
Book VI.
IQI
The Britith Hiltozy.
1
in all thoſe Wars, to his Son Vortimer, to
deſire Leave to depart, and return back ſafe
to Germany. And while there was held a
Conference upon this Subject, they in the
mean Time went on board their long Gal-
lies, and leaving their Wives and Children
behind them, returned back to Germany.
CH A P. XIV.
Vortimer's Kindneſs to his Soldiers
at his Death.
VORTIMER after this great Succeſs
,
began to reſtore his Subjects to their
Poſſeſſions that had been taken from them,
and to ſhew them all Marks of his Affection
and Eſteem, and at the Inſtance of St. Ger-
man to rebuild their Churches. But his
Goodneſs quickly ſtirred up the Devils En-
mity againſt him, who entring into the
Heart of his Stepmother Rowen, excited her
to contrive his Death. For this Purpoſe
ſhe conſulted with the Poiſoners, and pro-
cured one that was intimate with him,
whom ſhe had corrupted with large and
numerous Preſents, to give him a poiſonous
Draught; ſo that this brave Soldier, as ſoon
as he had taken it, was ſeized with a ſudden
Illneſs, that put him paſt all Hope's of Life.
Hercupon
192 The Buition Hiſtory.
Book VI.
Hereupon he forthwitli ordered all his Men
to come to him, and having ſhewn them how
neår he was his End; diſtributed among them
all the Treaſure his Predeceſſors had heaped
up, and endeavoured to comfort them in their
Sorrow and Lamentation for him, telling
them, he was only going the Way of all Fleih.
But thoſe brave and warlike Youngmen,
that uſed to attend him in all his Victories,
he exhorted to perſiſt couragiouſly in the
Defence of their Country againſt all hoſtile
Invaſion; and from an impulſe of wonder-
ful greatneſs of Mind, commanded a bra-
zeni Pyramid to be inade, and placed in the
Port where the Saxons uſed to land. He alſo
ordered his Body when dead to be buried
on the Top of it, that the Sight of his Tomb
might fright back the Barbarians to Germany.
For he ſaid none of them would dare ap-
proach the Country, that ſhould but get a
Sight of his. Tomb. Such was the admir-
able Bravery of this great Man, who as he
had been a Terror to them while living, en-
deavoured to be no leſs fo when dead.
Notwithſtanding after his Deceaſe, the Bri-
tains had no regard to his Orders, but bú-
riell him at London.
CE
СНА Р.
Book VI.
193
The Buitidh Hiltozy.
CH A P. XV.
Hengiſt having most wickedly muur-
dered the Princes of Britain,
keeps Vortegirn Priſoner.
VORTEGIR N, after the Death of his
Son, was again reſtored to the King-
dom, and at the Requeſt of his Wife fent
over Meſſengers into Germany to Hengist,
with an Invitation to return into Britain,
but privately and with a ſmalt Retinue, tó
prevent a Quarrel between the Barbarians
and his Subjects. But Hengist, hearing that
Vortimer was dead, raiſed an Army of no leſs
than three hundred thouſand Men, and fit-
ting out a Fleet returned with them to Bri-
tain. When Vortegirn and the Nobility
heard of the Arrival of ſo valt a Mulcitude,
they were immoderately incenſed, and af
ter Conſultation together, reſolved to fight
them, and drive them from their Coaits.
Hengist, upon Information of their Deſign
by Meſſengers ſent from his Daughter, im
mediately entred into Deliberation what
Courfe to purſue againſt them. After ſe-
veral Stratagems had been conſidered, what
he judged moſt feaſible, was to impoſe up-
on the Nation by making a slew of Peace.
In order to this he fent Ambaifaciors to clie
N
hing,
194 The Butith Vittory.
Book VI.
King, to declare to him, that he had not
brought with him 'fo great a Number of
Men, with an Intention either to ſtay with
him, or to offer any Violence to the Coun-
try. But the Reaſon why he brought them,
was becauſe he thought Vortimer was yet
living, and that he thould have Occaſion
for them againſt him, in Cafe of an Aſſault.
But now ſince he no longer doubted of his
being dead; he ſubmitted himſelf and his
People to the Diſpoſal of Vortegirn; ſo that
lie might retain as many of them as he
ſhould think fit, and whom he rejected,
Hengist would allow to return back with-
out Delay to Germany. And if theſe Terms
pleaſed Vortegirn, then he deſired he would
appoint a Time and Place for their Meet-
ing, and having Matters adjuſted according
to his Pleaſure. When thcſe Things were
repreſented to the King, he was mightily
pleaſed, as being very unwilling to part
with Hengist ; and at laſt ordered his Sub-
jects and the Saxons to meet upon the Ca-
lends of May, which were now very near,
at the Monaſtery of Ambrius, for the ſettling
of the Matters above mentioned. The Ap-
pointment being agreed to on both sides,
Hengist with a new Deſign of Villany in his
Head, ordered his Soldiers to carry every
one of them a long Dagger under their Gar-
ments; and while the Conference ſhould be
held with the Britains, who would have no
Suſpicion
1
Book VI.
195
The Britim Hiftory.
Suſpicion of them, he would give them this
Word of Command, Nemet oure Saxas; at
which Moment they were all to be ready
to ſeize boldly every one his next Man, and
with his drawn Dagger ſtab him. Accordingly
at the Time and Place appointed they all met,
and began to treat of Peace; and when a fit
Opportunity for executing his Villany ſery-
ed, Hengist cry'd out, Nemet oure Saxás, and
the ſame Inſtant feized Vortegirn, and held
him by his Cloak. The Saxons, upon the
Signal given, drew out their Daggers, and
falling upon the Princes, that little ſuſpect-
ed any fuch Deſign, aſſaſſinated them to the
Number of four hundred and ſixty of the
Barons and Confuls : To whoſe Bodies St.
Eldad afterwards gave Chriſtian Burial, not
far from Kaercaradane, now Salisbury, in a
Burying-Place by the Monaſtery of Ambrius
the Abbot, who was the Founder of it.
For they all came without Arms, as having
no Thoughts of any Thing but treating of
Peace; which gave the others that came
upon a villanous Deſign a fairer Opportunity
of deſtroying them. Notwithſtanding the
Pagans did not eſcape unpuniſhed while
they acted this Wickedneſs; a great Num-
ber of them being killed during this Maſſacre
of their Enemies. For the Britains taking
up
Clubs and Stones from the Ground, re-
ſolutely defended themſelves, and did good
Execution upon the Traitors,
CH A P.
N 2
196
Book VI.
The Buitif Hiltozy.
c H A P. XVI.
Eldols valiant Exploit. Hengiſt
forces Vortegirn to yield up the
Jtrongest Fortifications in Britain,
in Conſideration of his Releaſe
T
HERE was preſent one Eldol Con-
ſul of Gloceſter, who at the ſight of
this Treachery, took up a Stake he happen-
cd to find, and made that his Defence. Eve-
ry Blow he gave carry'd Death along with
it; and by breaking either the Head, Arms,
Shoulders or Legs of a great many, he ſtruck
110 ſmall Terror into the Traitors, nor moved
from the Spot, before he had killed with
that Weapon ſeventy Men. But being no
longer able to ſtand his Ground againſt ſuch
Numbers, he made his Eſcape from them,
and retired to his own City. Many fell on
both Sides, but the Saxons got the Victory,
becauſe the Britains having no Suſpicion of
Treachery, came unarmed, and therefore
made a weaker Defence. After the Com-
miſſion of this deceſtable Villany, the Sax-
ons would not kill Vortegirn, but having
threained him with Death and bound him,
demanded his Citics and fortified Places in
Conſideration of their granting him his Life.
He, to ſecure himſelf, deny'd them nothing
they
Book VI.
197
The Britith Hiltozy.
they asked; and when they had made him
confirm his Grants with an Oath, they re-
leaſed him from his Chains, and then
marched firſt of all to London, which they
took, as they did afterwards Tork, Lincoln,
and Wincheſter ; waſting the Countries thro'
which they paſſed, and deſtroying the Peo-
ple, as Wolves do Sheep when left by their
Shepherds. When Vortegirn had ſeen the
Deſolation they made, he retired into the
Parts of Cambria, as not knowing what to
do againſt ſo barbarous a People.
r
C H A P. XVII.
Vortegirn, after Conſultation with
Magicians, orders a Touth to be
brought that never had a Father.
A for their Advice, and commanded
A
T laft, he had Recourſe to Magicians
them to tell him wliat Courſe to take. They
adviſed him to build a very ſtrong Tower
for his own Safety, ſince he had loſt all his
other fortified Places. Accordingly he
made a Progreſs about the Country, to find
out a convenient Situation, and came at laſt
to Mount Erir, where he aſſembled Work-
men from ſeveral Countries, and ordered
them to build the Tower. The Builders
therefore
N 3
198 The Britih Vittozy.
Book VI,
therefore began to lay the Foundation, but
whatever they did one Day, the Earth ſwal-
lowed up the next, ſo as to leave no Ap-
pearance of their work. Vortegirn being
informed of this, again conſulted with his
Magicians concerning the Cauſe of it; who
told him that he muſt find out a Youth that
never had a Father, and kill him, and then
ſprinkle the Stones and Cement with his
Blood; for by that Means, they ſaid, he
would have a firm Foundation. Hereupon
Meſſengers are forthwith diſpatched away
over all the Provinces, to enquire out ſuch
a Man. In their Travels they came to a
City, called afterwards Kaermerdin, where
they ſaw fome young Men, playing before
the Gate, and went up to them: But being
weary with their Journey, they ſat down
in the Ring, to fee if they could meet with
what they were in Queſt of. As it began
to be late in the Day, there happened on a
ſudden a Quarrel between two of the young
Men, whoſe Names were Merlin and Dabu-
tius. In the Diſpute, Dabutius ſaid to Merlin:
* You Fool, do you preſume to quarrel
" with me? Is there any equality in our
“ Birth? I am both by my Father and Mo-
46 thers Side, deſcended of Royal Race. As
çt for you, no Body knows what you are ;
ç for you never had a Father. " At that
Word 'the Meſſengers looked earneſtly upon
Merlin, and asked the By-ſtanders who he
was.
Book VI.
199
The Britich Hitozy.
was. They told him, it was not known
who was his Father ; but that his Mother
was Daughter to the King of Demetia, and
and that he lived in St. Peter's Church a-
mong the Nuns of that City.
GH A P. XVIII.
Vortegirn eñquires of Merlins Mo-
ther concerning her Conception
of him.
T!
+
HE Meſſengers upon this haftened to
the Governor of the City, and ordered
him in the Kings Name, to fend Merlin and
his Mother to the King. As ſoon as the Gover-
nor underſtood the occaſion of their Meilage,
he readily obeyed the Order, and ſent them
to Vortegirn to compleat his Deſign. When
they were introduced into the Kings Pre-
fence, he received the Mother in a very re-
ſpectful Manner, on Account of her noble
Birth ; and then began to enquire of her,
by what Man ſhe had conceived. .
“ Sovereign Lord, ſaid ſhe, by the Life of
s your soul and mine, I know no Body
6 that begot him of me. Only this I know,
" that as I was one Time with my Com-
« panions in our Chambers, there appear-
« ed to me a Perſon in the Shape of a moſt
« beautiful young Man, who often and moſt
eagerly
66 My
N4
«
200
The Buition Hiſtory. Book VI.
2
•
C
• eagerly embraced me in his Arms, and
“ kiſſed 'me; and when he had ſtay'd a
“ little Time, he ſuddenly vaniſhed out of
my Sight. But many l'imes after this he
" would be talking with me when I fat alone,
¢ without making any viſible Appearance.
“ When he had a long Time haunted me
" in this manner, he at laſt laid with
me ſeveral Times in Shape of a Man,
" and left me with Child. And I do af
“ firm to you, my Sovereign Lord, that
" excepting that .young Man, I know no
Body that begot him of me. The
King full of Admiration at this Account,
ordered Maugantius to be called, that he
might ſatisfy him as to the poſſibility of
what the Woman had related. Maugan-
tius being introduced, and having heard
the whole Matter repeated to him, ſaid
to Vortegirn; “ In the Books of our Phi-
“ loſophers, and in a great inany Hiſto-
« ries, I have found that ſeveral Men
“ have had the like Original. For, as
" Appleius informs us in his Book concern-
ing the Demon of Socrates, between the
“ Moon and the Earth inhabit thoſe Spi-
¢ rits, which we call Incubuſes. Theſe are
1 of the Nature partly of Men, and part-
¢ ly of Angels, and whenever they pleaſe,
aſſume human Slapes, and lie withi Wo.
« men. Perhaps one of them appeared to
þó this Woman, and begot that young Man
s! Of her.
CHAPA
I
Book VI.
*
Che Buitiin Vittory. 201
66 My
CH A P. XIX,
Merlin's Speech to the Kings Magi-
cians, and Advice about the build
ing of the Tower.
MERLIN in the mean Time was atten-
tive to all that had paſſed, and then
approached the King, and faid to him; “ For
« what Reaſon am I and my Mother in-
¢ troduced into your Preſence?”
" Magicians, anſwered Vortegirn, adviſed
“me to inquire out a Man that had no
« Father, with whoſe Blood my Building
46 is to be ſprinkled, in order to make it
« ſtand." Order your Magicians, ſaid
« Merlin, to come before me, and I will
“convict them of a Lye.
The King
was ſurprized at his Words, and preſent-
ly ordered the Magicians to come, and
fít down before Merlin, who ſpoke to them
after this manner. “ Becauſe you are ig-
norant what it is that hinders the Foun.
" dation of the Tower, you have recom-
“ mended the ſhedding of my Blood for
“ Cement ro it, as if that would preſently
“ make it ſtand. But tell me now, what
" is there under the Foundation? For ſome-
6 thing there is that will not ſuffer it to
$ ftand.” The Magicians at this began to
be afraid, and made him no Anſwer. Then
fa.d
22
66
2024 The Britiſh Vittozy.
Book VI.
2
+
ſaid Merlin, who was alſo called Ambroſe ;
“ I intreat your Majeſty would command
your
Workmen to dig into the Ground,
" and you will find a Pond which cauſes
u the Foundation to ſink." This accord-
ingly was done, and then preſently they
found a Pond deep under Ground, which
had made it give way. Merlin after this
went again to the Magicians, and ſaid,
“ Tell me ye, falſe Sycophants, what is
" there under the Pond.” But they were
filent. Then faid he again to the King ;
« Command the Pond to be drained, and
at the Bottom you will ſee two hollow
“ Stones,ard in them two Dragons aſleep.”
The King made no Scruple of believing
him, ſince he had found true what he faid
of the Pond, and therefore ordered it to be
drained. Which done, he found as Merlin
had ſaid; and now was poſſeſſed with the
greateſt Admiration of him. Nor were
the reſt that were preſent leſs amazed at
his Wifdom, thinking it to be no leſs than
Divine Inſpiration.
éc
a testy
Τ Η Ε
1...
203
Τ Η Ε
Britiſh Wiltozy.
The Seventh Book,
Which is concerning the
Propheſies of Merlin.
CH A P. I.
Jeffrey of Monmouth's Preface to
Merlins Propbeſy.
Had not got ſo far as this Place of
I the Hiſtory, when the Subject of
publick Diſcourſe happening to
be concerning Merlin, I was
obliged to publiſh his Propheſies at the
Requeſt of my Acquaintance, but eſpecially
of Alexander Bilhop of Lincoln, a Prelate of
the
L
204** The Britich Hitozy.
Book VII.,
+
the greateſt Piety and Wiſdom. There
was notany Perſon either among the Clergy
or Laity, that was attended with ſuch a
Train of Knights and Noblemen, whom
his fertled Piety and great Munificence en.
gaged in his Service. Out of a Deſire there-
fore to gratify him, I tranſlated theſe Pro-
pheſies, and ſent them to him with the fol-
lowing Letter.
CH A P. II.
Jeffrey's Letter to Alexander Biſhop
of Lincoln
66 HE Regard I owe to your great
“ Worth, moſt Noble Prelate,
“ has obliged me to undertake the Tranſ-
" lation of Merlin's Propheſies out of Britiſh,
s into Latin, before I had made an End of
“ the Hiſtory, which I had begun concern-
« ing the Acts of the Britiſh Kings. For
my Deſign was to have finiſhed that firſt,
« and afterwards to have explained this
" Work; left by having both upon my
“ Hands at once, I fhould be leſs capable
" of attending with any Exactneſs to either.
« Notwithiftanding ſince the Deference that
" is paid to your penetrating Judgment,
will I know skrcen me from Cenſure :
6 I lave
Book VII.
205
The Britim Hiftozy.
" I have therefore employ'd my rude Pen,
« and in a vulgar Style preſent you with a
66 Tranſlation out of a Language, with
“ which you are unacquainted. At the
" fame Time, I cannot but admire at your
“ recommending this Matter to one of my
" low Genius, when you might have obli-
“ ged ſo many Men of greater Learning,
6 and a richer Vein of Wit, to have under-
« taken it; who with their ſublime Strains
« would have much more agreeably enter-
"tained you. Beſides, without any Dif-
" paragement to all the Philoſophers in
" Britain, I muſt take the Liberty to ſay,
" that you yourſelf, if the Buſineſs of
“ your high Station would give you Lei-
« ſure, are capable of furniſhing us withi
« loftier Productions of this Kind, than
66 any Man living. However, ſince it was
- your Pleaſure, that Jeffrey of Monmouth
6 ſhould be employ'd in this Propheſy,
is he hopes you will favourably accept of
56 his Performance, and vouchſafe to give
« a finer Turn to whatever you ſhall find
“ unpoliſhed, or otherwiſe faulty in it.
A3 (543)
CH A P.
ఉంది
The Buitiin Wittory. Book VII.
ap-
CH A P. III.
The Propheſy of MERLIN.
A
S Vortegirn, King of the Britains, was
ſitting upon the Bank of the drained
Pond, the two Dragons, one of which was
white, the other red, came forth, and
proaching one another, began a terrible
Fight, and caſt forth Fire with their Breath.
But the white Dragon had the Advantage,
and made the other fly to the End of the
Lake. And he for Grief at his Flight, re-
newed the Aſſault upon his Purſuer, and
forced him to retire. After this Battle of
the Dragons, the King commanded Ambroſe
Merlin to tell him what it portended. Upon
which he burſting out into Tears, delivered
what his Prophetical Spirit ſuggeſted to
hiin, ás follows.
66 O to the red Dragon, for his Ba-
“niſhment haſteneth. His lurking
“ Holes ſhall be ſeized by the white Dragon;
“ which ſignifies the Saxons whom you invit-
" ed over; But the red denotes the Britiſh
" Nation, which ſhall be oppreſſed by the
« white. Therefore Mall its Mountains
“ be levelled as the Valleys, and the Rivers
“ of the Valleys ſhall run with Blood. The
" Exerciſe of 'Religion ſhall be deſtroyed,
wand
Book VII. The Buitich Hiftoży.
207
1
1
;
“ and Churches lay open to Ruin. At laſt
" the oppreſſed ſhall prevail, and oppoſe
" the Cruelty of Foreigners. For a Boar
« of Cornwal ſhall give his Aſſiſtance, and
trample their Necks under his Feet. The
" Iflands of the Ocean ſhall be ſubject to
6 his Power; and he ſhall poſſeſs the Foreſts
a of Gaul. The Houſe of Romulus ſhall
« doubtful. He ſhall be celebrated in the
“ Mouths of the People ; and his Exploits
« ſhall be Food to thoſe that relate them.
66 Six of his Pofterity ſhall ſway the Sceptre,
66 but after them thallariſe a German Worm.
" He ſhall be advanced by a Sea-Wolf,
“ whom the Woods of Africa fhall accom-
« pany. Religion ſhall be again aboliſhed,
« and there ſhall be a Tranſlation of the
• Metropolitan Sees. The Dignity of Lon.
o don ſhall adorn Dorobernia, and the ſeventh
66 Paftor of York ſhall be reſorted to in the
“ Kingdom of Armorica. Menevia ſhall put
« on the Pall of the City of Legions, and a
« Preacher of Ireland ſhall be dumb on AC-
« count of an Infant growing in the Womb.
« It ſhall rain a Shower of Blood, and a
" raging Famine ſhall amfiet Mankind.
" When theſe Things happen, the red one
« ſhall be grieved; but when his Fatigữe is
over Mall grow ſtrong. Then ſhall Mis-
u fortunes haſten
upon the white one, and
“the Buildings of his Gardens ſhall be pul-
« led
66
208 The Buitich Hiſtory. Book VII.
« led down., Seven that fway the Sceptre
6 ſhall be killed, one of whom ſhall bea
e come a Saint. The Bellies of Mothers
66 ſhall be ript up, and Infants be abortive.
• There ſhall be a moſt grievous Puniſh-
"ment of Men, that the Natives may be
« reſtored. He that ſhall do theſe Things
· ſhall put on the brazen Man, and upon
a brazen Horſe ſhall a long Time guard
66 the Gates of London. After this ſhall the
“ red Dragon return to his proper Man-
ners, and turn his Rage upon himſelf.
" Therefore ſhall the Revenge of the Thun-
derer ſhew itſelf, for every Field ſhall
" diſappoint the Husbandmen. Mortality
“ ſhall ſnatch away the People, and make
à Deſolation over all Countries. The
si Remainder ſhall quit their native Soil,
" and make foreiga Plantations. A bleſſed
" King ſhall prepare a Fleet, and ſhall be
6 reckoned the twelfth in the Court among
" the Saints. There ſhall be a miſerable
« Deſolation of the Kingdom, and the
66 Floors of Harveſts ihall return to the
« fruitful Foreſts. The white Dragon ſhall
"! riſe again, and invite over a Daughter of
". Germany. Our Gardens ſhall be again
6 repleniſhed with foreign Seed, and the
o red one ſhall pine away at the End of
66 the Pond. After that Ihall the German
“ Worm be Crowned, and the brazen
“ Prince buried. He has his Bounds af-:
“ ſigned
Book VII.
209
The Buitiin Hitozy,
.
IC
CC
co
ſigned him, which he ſhall not be able to
paſs. For a hundred and fifty Years he
Thall continue in Trouble and Subjection,
but ſhall bear Sway three hundred. Then
cs ſhall the North-wind riſe againſt liim,
" and ſhall ſnatch away the Flowers which
“ the Welt wind produced. There ſhall
be Gilding in the Temples, nor ſhall the
Edge of the Sword ceaſe: The German
Dragon ſhall hardly get to his Holes, be-
“ cauſe the Revenge of his Treaſon ſhall
" overtake him. At laſt hé lhall flouriſh
" for a little Time, but the Decimation of
“ Neuſtria ſhall hurt him. For a People
k in Wood and in Iron Coats ſhall come,
"and revenge upon him his Wickedneſs.
* They ſhall reſtore the ancient Inhabitants
" to their Dwellings, and there ſhall be an
« open Deſtruction of Foreigners. The
it Seed of the white Dragon ſhall be ſwept
co out of our Gardens, and the Remainder
os of his Generation ſhall be decimated.
They ſhall bear the Yoke of Slavery, and
r wound their Mother with Spades and
is Ploughs. After this ſhall ſucceeed two
" Dragons, whereof one ſhall be killed
cc with the Sting of Envy, but the other
cs ſhall return under the Shadow of a Name.
« Then ſhall ſucceed a Lion of Juſtice, at
is whole Roar the Gallican Towers and the
«Illand Dragons ſhall tremble: In thoſe
* Days Gold ſhall be ſqueezed from the
Q
Lilly
(C
210
The Britich Vittory. Book VII.
cc
06
Lilly and the Nettle, and Silver ſhall flow
from the Hoofs of bellowing Cattle. The
Frizled thall put on various Fleeces, and
the outward Habit denote the inward
Parts. The Feet of Barkers ſhall be cut
" off : Wild Beaſts ſhall enjoy Peace :
Mankind ſhall be grieved at their Pu-
niſhment: The Form of Commerce ſhall
“ be divided : The half ſhall be round.
" The Ravenoufneſs of Kites ſhall be de-
ſtroyed, and the Teeth of Wolves blunted.
« The Lions Whelps ſhall be transformed
" into Sea-Fiſhes; and an Eagle ſhall build
“ her Neſt upon Mount Aravius. Venedoria
“ fhall grow red with Mothers Blood, and
< the Houſe of Corineus kill ſix Brethren.
$6 The Iſland ſhall be wet with Night-
“ Tears ; ſo that all ſhall be provoked to
" all Things. Wo to thee, Neuſtria, be-
« cauſe the Lions Brain ſhall be poured up-
" on Thee; and he ſhall be baniſhed with
o ſhattered Limbs from his Native Soil.
Pofterity ſhall endeavour to fly above the
« higheſt Places; but the Favour of New-
“ comers ſhall be exalted. Piety ſhall hurt
ri the Poffeſſor of Things got by Impiety,
“ till he ſhall have put on his Father.
• Therefore being armed with the Teeth
« of a Boar, he ſhall aſcend above the Tops
«c of Mountains, and the Shadow of him
u that wears a Helmet. Albania ſhall be
« enraged, and aſſembling her Neighbours,
• Shall
Book VII. The Britih Hiftozy.
215
C
co
"<C
ſhall be employ'd in ſhedding Blood.
There ſhall be put into her Jaws a Bridle
that ſhall be made in the Coaſt of Armo-
rica. The Eagle of the broken Cove-
nant ſhall gild it over, and rejoyce in her
" third Neft. The roaring Whelps Thall
watch, and leaving the Woods, Iliall
“ hunt within the Walls of Cities. They
“ ſhall make no ſmall Slaughter of thoſe
that oppoſe them, and ſhall cut off the
Tongues of Bulls. They ſhall load the
“ Necks of roaring Lions with Chains;
66 and reſtore the Times of their Anceſtors.
" Then from the firſt to the fourth,
from the fourth to the third, from the
« third to the ſecond, the Thumb ſhall roll
« in Oil. The fixth fliall overturn the
« Walls of Ireland, and change the Woods
« into a Plain. He ſhall reduce ſeveral
« Parts to one, and be Crowned with the
« Head of a Lion. His Beginning ſhall lay
« open to wandring Affection, but his End
56 ſhall carry him up to the Bleſſed above.
« For he ſhall reſtore the Seats of Saints in
« their Countries, and ſetcle Paſtors in con-
" 'venient Places. Two Cities he ſhall in-
« veſt with two Palls, and ſhall beltow
Virgin Preſents upon Virgins. He ſhall
çár 'merit by this the Favour of the Thun-
is derer, and thall be placed among the
« Saints. From him ſliall proceed a Lynx
si penetrating all Things, who fhall be bend
upon
06
212
Book VII.
The Butin Hiſtory.
66
+
60
CC
C
06
CC
upon the Ruin of his own Nation : For
through him Neuflria ſhall loſe both
Iſlands, and be deprived of its ancient
Dignity. Then ſhall the Natives return
back to the Iſland; for there ſhall ariſe a
“ Diſſenſion among Foreigners. Alſo a
hoary Old-man, ſitting upon a Snow-
white Horſe, ſhall turn the Courſe of the
River Periron, and ſhall meaſure out a
" Mill upon it with a white Rod. Cad.
« wallader ſhall call upon Conan, and take
" Albania into Alliance. Then ſhall there
“ be a Slaughter of Foreigners; then ſhall
" tlie Rivers run with Blood. Then ſhall
! break forth the Fountains of Armorica,
and they ſhall be Crowned with the Di-
adem of Brutus Cambria ſhall be filled
« with Joy; and the Oaks of Cornwal ſhall
“ flouriſhi The Inand Shall be called by
the Name of Brutus : And the Name gi-
“. ven it by Foreigners ſhall be aboliſhed.
«. From Conan ſhall proceed a Warlike Boar,
is that ſhall exerciſe the Sharpneſs of his
.66 Tusks within the Gallican Woods. For
cc he ſhall cut down all the larger Oaks, and
66 ſhall be a Defence to the ſmaller. The
" Arabians and Africans ſhall dread him
for he ſhall purſue his furious Courſe to
or the farther Part of Spain. There ſhall
cs ſucceed the Goat of the Venereal Caſtle,
" having golden Horns and a ſilver Beard
s who ſhall breath ſuch a Cloud out of his
Noſtrils,
;
“
Book VII. The Britid Hiltozy.
213.
CC
ic
CC
CC
66
CC
€
" Lioneſs.
CG
Noſtrils, as ſhall darken the whole Sur-
face of the Iſland. There ſhall be Peace
in his Time; and Corn ſhall abound by
Reaſon of the Fruitfulneſs of the Soil.
“ Women ſhall become Serpents in their
Gate, and all their Motions ſhall be full
of Pride. The Camp of Venus ſhall be
reſtored; nor ſhall the Arrows of Cupid
ceaſe to wound. The Fountain of a Ri-
ver ſhall be turned into Blood; and two
Kings ſhall fight a Duel at Stafford for a
Luxury fall. overſpread the
« whole Ground; and Fornication not ceafe
to debauch Mankind. All theſe Things
“ ſhall three Ages ſee; till the buried Kings
“ ſhall be expoſed to publick View in the
City of London. Famine ſhall again re-
turn; Mortality ſhall return; and the In-
“ habitants ſhall grieve for the Deſtruction
c of their Cities. Then ſhall come the
« Boar of Commerce, who ſhall recall the
« ſcattered Flocks to the Paſture they had
c¢ loft. His Breaſt thall be Food to the
- Hungry, and his Tongue Drink to thie
Thirity. Out of his Mouth ſhall flow
Rivers, that ſhall . water the parched
" Jaws of Men. After this ſhall be pro-
66.duced a Tree, upon the Tower of London,
4 which having no more than three Branch-
cc.es, ſhall overſhadow the Surface of the
ciwhole Iſland with the Breadth of its
« Leaves. Its Adverſary the North-wind
66
CC
CC
03
co thall
214 The Buitinn Vittozy. Book VII.
ſhall come upon it, and with its noxious
Blaſt ſhall ſnatch away the third Branch;
but the two remaining ones ſhall poſſeſs
its Place, till they ſhall deſtroy one ano-
ther by the Multitude of their Leaves :
And then ſhall it obtain the Place of thoſe
two, and ſhall give Suſtenance to Birds
of Foreign Nations. It ſhall be eſteemed
“ hurtful to Native Fowls; for they ſhall
not be able to fly freely for Fear of its
“ Shadow. There'fhall ſucceed the Aſs
" of Wickedneſs, ſwift againſt the Gold-
“ ſmiths; but flow againſt the Ravenouſ-
“ neſs of Wolves. In thoſe Days the Oaks
e of the Foreſts ſhall burn, and Acorns
grow upon the Branches of Teil Trees.
« The Severn Sea ſhall diſcharge itfelf
through ſeven Mouths, and the River
" Uske burn ſeven Months. Fiſhes fhall
die with the Heat thereof; and of them
« ſhall be engendred Serpents. The Baths
" of Badon ſhall grow.cold, and their falu-
• brious Waters engender Death. London
« ſhall mourn for the Death of twenty
« thouſand; and the River Thames fhall
« be turned into Blood. The Monks in
as their Cowls fhall be forced to marry,
e and their Cry fhall be heard upon the
¢¢ Mountains of the Alps.
66
CHAP
Book VII.
215
The Buitith Hittory.
CHA P. IV.
The Continuation of the Propheſy.
“T
66 HREE Springs ſhall break forth
“ in the City of Wincheſter, whoſe
" Rivulets ſhall divide the Iſland into three
6 Parts. Whoever ſhall drink of the firſt,
“ ihall enjoy long Life ; nor ihall ever be
66. afflicted with Sickneſs. He that ſhall
6 drink of the ſecond, ſhall die of Hunger;
6 and Paleneſs and Horror ſhall fit in his
46 Countenance. He that ſhall drink of the
“ third, ſhall be ſurprized with fudden
« Death, neither ſhall his Body be capable
“ of Burial. Thoſe that are willing to
“ eſcape ſo great a Surfeit, will endeavour
4. to hide it with ſeveral Coverings : But
66 whatever bulk ſhall be laid upon it, ſhall
« receive the Form of another Body. For
« Earth ſhall be turned into Stones; Stones
« into Water ; Wood into Aſhes; Aſhes
“ into Water, if caſt over it. Alſo a Dam-
" fel ſhall be ſent from the City of the Fo-
“ reſt of Canute, to adminiſter a Cure; who
« after ſhe ſhall have practiſed all her Arts,
« ſhall dry up the noxious Fountains only
(6 with her Breath. Afterwards as ſoon as
« ſhe ſhall have refreſhed herſelf with the
« wholſome Liquor, ſhe ſhall bear in her
1
0,4
« right
216 .
Book VII.
The Britich Hiſtory.
66
“ right Hand the Wood of Caledon, and in
6 her left the Horts of the Walls of London,
" Wherever ſhe ſhall go, the ſhall make
6 fulphureaus Steps, which will ſmoke with
6 a.double Flame. That Smoke ſhall roure
up the City of Ruteni, and ſhall inake
« Food for the Inhabitants of the Deep,
« She ſhall averflow with rueful Tears, and
« ſhall fill the Iſland with her dreadful cry.
« She ſhall be killed by a Hart with ten
“ Branches, four, of which ſhall bear golden
66 Diadems; But the other ſix ſhall be turn-
” ed into Buſfles Horns, whoſe hideous
§6 ſound ſhall aſtoniſh the three Iſlands of
66. Britain. :'The Daneian Wood ſhall be ſtir-
4. red up, and breaking forth into a human
« Voice, ſhall cry; Come, O Cambria,andjoin
Cornwal to thy Side, and ſay to Wincheſter,
« the Earth ſhall ſwallow the up. Tranſlate
& the Seat of thy Paſtor to the place where
Ships come to Harbour, and the reſt of
" the Members will follow the Head. For
ço the Day hafteneth, in which thy Citizens
$ ſhall periſh on Account of the Guilt of
1. Perjury. The whiteneſs of Wool has been
¢ hurtful to Thee, and the variety of its
ÇE Tinctures. · Wo to the perjured Nation,
ç for whoſe Sake the renowned City ſhall
« come to Ruin. The Ships ſhall rejoyce
$6 at fo great an Augmentation, and one
& ſhall be made out of two. It ſhall be
& rebuilt by Eric loaden with Apples, to
the
Book VII. The Britich Hiſtory. 217
o the ſmell whereof the Birds of ſeveral
" Woods ſhall flock together. He ſhall
66 add to it a vaſt Palace, and Wall it round
< with fix hundred Towers. Therefore
“ fhall London envy it, and triply encreaſe
66 her Walls, The River Thames ſhall en-
a compaſs it round, and the Fame of the
• Work ſhall paſs beyond the Alps. Eric
« ſhall hide his Apples within it, and ſhall
« make ſubterraneous Paſſages. At that
« Time ſhall the Stones ſpeak, and the Sea
c towards the Gallick Coaſt bc contracted
“ into a narrow Space. On each Bank ſhall
66 one Man hear another, and the Soil of
the Iſland ſhall be enlarged. The Se-
“ crets of the Deep ſhall be revealed, and
" Gaul ſhall tremble for Fear. After theſe
“ Things ſhall come forth a Hern from the
6. Foreſt of Calaterium, which ſhall fly round
¢ the Iſland for two Years together. With
“ her nocturnal Cry ſhe ſhall call together
“ the winged Kind, and aſſemble to her
« all ſorts of Fowls. They ſhall invade
" the Tillage of Husbandmen, and devour
" all the Grain of the Harveſts. Then ſhall
6 follow. a Famine upon the People, and a
“ grievous Mortality upon the Famine.
« But when this Calamity ſhall be over, a
o deteſtable Bird ſhall go to the Valley of
« Galabes,and ſhall raiſe it to be a high Moun-
« tain. Upon the Top thereof it Thall alſo
« plant an Oak, and build its Neſt in its
66 Branches.
218
Book VII.
The Bzitiin Hiftory.
" Branches. Three Eggs ſhall be produced
in the Neſt, 'from whence ſhall come forth
"'a Fox, a Wolf, and a Bear. The Fox
6. fhall devour her Mother, and bear the
« Head of an Aſs. In this monſtrous Form
u ſhall ſhe fright her Brothers, and make
o them fly into Neuftrit. But they ſhall
« ftir up the tusky Boar, and returning
« in a Fleet ſhall encounter with the Fox
« who at the Beginning of the Fight fhall
“ feign her ſelf dead, and move the Boar to
" Compaſſion, Then ſhall the Boar apa
« proach her Carcaſe, and ſtanding over
« her, ſhall breath upon her face and Eyes,
" But ſhe not forgetting her Cunning, ſhall
« bite his left Foot, and pluck it off from his
“ .Body. Then ſhall the leap upon him,
« and ſnatch away his right Ear and Tail,
$6 and hide herſelf in the Caverns of the
« Mountains. Therefore fliall the deluded
« Boar require the Wolf and Bear to re-
« ſtore him his Members; who as ſoon
$ as they ſhall enter into the Cauſe, fhall
u promiſe two Feet of the Fox, together
“ with the Ear and Tail, and of theſe they
« ſhall make up the Members of a Hog.
06 With this he ſhall be ſatisfied, and ex-
« pect the promiſed Reſtitution. In the
" mean Time ſhall the Fox deſcend from
" the Mountains, and change herſelf into
" a Wolf, and under Pretence of holding a
“ Conference with the Boar, ſhe ſhall go.
to.
Book VII.
219
The Britim Vittory.
2
" it.
to him, and craftily devour him. After
« that the ſhall transform herfelf into a
“ Boar, and feigning a Loſs of ſome Mem-
6 bers, ſhall wait for her Brothers; but as
« ſoon as they are come, the ſhall ſudden-
“ ly kill them with her Tusks, and ſhall
u be crowned with the Head of a Lion.
“ In her Days ſhall a Serpent be brought
« forth, which ſhall be a Deſtroyer of Maa-
“kind. With its Length it ſhall encom-
paſs London, and devour all that paſs by
it. The Mountain Ox ſhall take the Head
« of a Wolf, and whiten his Teeth in the
“ Severn. He ſhall gather to him the Flocks
“ of Albania and Cambriú, which ſhall drink
" the River Thames dry. The Aſs ſhall call
“the Goat with the long Beard, and ſhall
" borrow his Shape. Therefore ſhall the
“ Mountain Ox be incenſed, and having
« called the Wolf, ſhall become a horned
“ Bull againſt them. In the Exerciſe of
« his Cruelty he ſhall devour their Fleſh
« and Bones, but ſhall be burned upon the
“ Top of Vrian. The Aſhes of his Funeral-
« pile ſhall be turned into Swans, that ſhall
« ſwim on dry Ground as on a River.
« They ſhall devour Fiſhes in Fiſhes, and
" ſwallow up Men in Men. But when
“ old Age ſhall come upon them, they ſhall
" become Sea-wolves, and practiſe their
4. Frauds in the Deep. They ſhall drown
* Ships, and collect no ſmall quantity of
“ Silver
220
Book VII,
The Britim Hiftozy.
CC
C
“ Silver. The Thames ſhall again flow, and
aſſembling together the Rivers, ſhall paſs
" beyond the Bounds of its Chanel. It ſhall
cover the adjacent Cities, and overturn
the Mountains that oppoſe its Courſe.
“ Being full of Deceit and Wickedoels, it
6 ſhall make Uſe of the Fountain Galabes.
Hence ſhall ariſe Fa&ions provoking the
« Venedotians to War. The Oaks of the Fo.
reſts ſhall meet together, and encounter
with the Rocks of the Gewiſſeans. A Ra-
ven ſhall attend with the Kites, and de-
vour the Carcaſes of the Slain. An Owl
“ſhall build her Neſt upon the Walls of
Glocefter, and in lier Neſt ſhall be brought
« forth an Aſs. The Serpent of Malvernia
« ſhall bring him up, and put him upon
many fraudulent Practices. Having taken
" the Crown he ſhall aſcend on high, and
“ frighten the People of the Country with
« his hideous Braying. In his Days ſhall the
“ Pachaian Mountains tremble, and the
“ Provinces be deprived of their Woods.
“ For there ſhall come a Worm with a fiery
Breath, and with the Vapour it ſends
« forth ſhall burn up the Trees. Out of it
" ſhall proceed ſeven Lions deformed with
" the Heads of Goats. With the Stench of
o their Noſtrils they ſhall corrupt Women,
" and make Wives turn common Proſti-
tutes. The Father ſhall not know his
own Son, becauſe they ſhall grow wan
ton
66
Book VII.
221
The Britith Hiſtory.
66
ton like brute Beaſts. Then ſhall come
“ the Giant of Wickedneſs, and terrify all
« with the Sharpneſs of his Eycs. Againſt
“ him fhall ariſe the Dragon of Worceſter,
" and ſhall endeavour to baniſh him. But
" in the Engagement the Dragon ſhall be
" worſted, and oppreſſed by the Wicked-
“ nefs of the Conqueror. For he ſhall
mount upon the Dragon, and putting off
“ his Garment ſhall fit upon him naked.
“ The Dragon ſhall bear him up on high,
" and beat his naked Rider with his Tail
" erected. Upon this the Giant rouſing up
“ his whole Strength, ſhall break his Jaws
“ with his Sword. At laſt the Dragon
« ſhall fold itſelf up under its Tail, and
“ die of Poiſon. After liim ſhall ſucceed
“ the Boar of Totnefs, and oppreſs the Peo-
“.ple with grievous Tyraony. Glocefter
" Thall fend forth a Lion, and thall diſturb
“ him in his Cruelty in ſeveral Battles. He
" thall trample brim under his Feet, and
« terrify him with open Jaws; At laſt the
" Lion fhall quarrel with the Kingdom,
6 and get upon the Backs of the Nobility.
" A Bul ſhall come into the Quarrel, and
“ ſtrike the Lion with his righę Foot. He
« ſhall drive him through all the Inds in the
“ Kingdom, but ſhall break luis Horns a-
“ gainit the Walls of Oxford. The Fox of
« Kaerdubalum thalt také Revenge on the
Lion, and destroy him entirely with her
of
Tectli.
:222
Book VII.
The Buitith Hitozy.
+
“ Teeth. She ſhall be encompaſſed by the
66 Adder of Lincoln, who with a horrible
“ Hiſs ſhall give Notice of his Preſence to
a Multitude of Dragons. Then ſhall the
« Dragons encounter, and tear one another
to Peices. The Winged ſhall opprefs
" that which wants Wings, and faften its
" Claws into the poiſonous Cheeks. Others
“ Ihall come into the Quarrel, and kill one
“ another. A fifth ſhall ſucceed thoſe that
are ſlain, and by various Stratagems ſhall
" deſtroy the reſt
. He ſhall get
upon the
“ Back of one with his Sword, and ſever
« his Head, from his Body. Then throw :
“ ing off his Garment, he ſhall get upon
6 another, and put his right and left Hand
upon
his Tail. Thus being naked ſhall
" he overcome him, whom when cloathed
er he was not able to deal with. The reſt
he ſhall gall in their Flight and drive them
around the Kingdom. Upon this ſhall
“come a roaring Lion dreadful for his thon-
“ ſtrous Cruelty. Fifteen Parts ſhalihe re-
“ duce to one, and ſhall alone poffefs the
“ People. The Giant of the Snow-white
« Colour ſhall ſhine, and cauſe the white
« People to flouriſh. Pleaſures ſhall:effe.
“ minate the Princes, and they Thall ſud-
“ denly be changed into Beaſts. Among
« them all ariſe a Lion ſwelled with, Iru-
“ mane Gore. Under him ſhall a Reaper
“ be placed in the ſtanding Cord; who
« while
Book VII.
223
The Britif Vittozy.
« while he is reaping ſhall be oppreſſed by
66 him. A Charioteer of York ſhall appeaſe
“ them, and having baniſhed his Lord,
« ſhall mount upon the Chariot which he
66 Ahall drive. With his Sword unſheathed
« ſhall he threaten the. Eaſt, and fill the
" Tracts of his Wheels with Blood. After-
“ wards he ſhall become a Sea-Fiſh, who
“ being rouſed up with the Hiling of.a
" Serpent, ſhall engender with him. From
« hence ſhall be produced three thundering
" Bulls, who having eat up their Paſtures
ſhall be turned into Trees. The first
« ſhall carry a Whip of Vipers, and curn
« his Back on the next. He ſhall endea-
o vour to ſnatch away the Whip, but fhall
« be taken by the laſt. They ſhall turn
away their Faces from one another, till
they have thrown away the poiſoned
« Cup. Him ſhall ſucceed a Husbandman
“ of Albania, at whoſe Back Lall be a Sera
pent.
He Thall be employd in plowing
« the Ground, that the Country may be.
" come white with Corn. The Serpent
“ ihall endeavour to diffuſe his Poiſon, in
6 Order to blaſt the Harveſt. A grievous
« Mortality ſhall ſweep away the People,
« and the Walls of Cities ſhall be made
« deſolate. There ſhall be given for a
• Remedy the City of Claudius, which iħall
“ interpoſe the Nurſe of the Scourger. For
6 the ſhall bear a Doſe of Medicine, and
si in
224 Che Britich Hiſtory.
Book VII.
06
56 Lion
" in a ſhort Time the Iſand ſhall be re-
“ ftored. Then thalltwo ſucceſſively ſway
“ the Sceptre, whom a horned Dragon
« ſhall ferve. One ſhall come in Armour;
so and ſhall ride upon a flying Serpent.
“ He ſhall fit upon his Back with his
"naked Body, and caſt his right Hand up-
on his Tail. With his Cry ſhall the Seas
“ be moved, and he ſhall ſtrike Terror in-
to the Second. The Second therefore
« ſhall enter into Confederacy with the
;
but a Quarrel happening, they
” ſhall encounter one another. They Mall
of diſtreſs one another, but the Courage of
" the Beaſt ſhall gain the Advantage. Then
66. fhall come one with a Drum, and appeaſe
“ the Rage of the Lion. Therefore ſhall
" the People of the Kingdom be at Peace,
s and provoke the Lion to a Doſe of Phy-
6b ſick. In his eſtabliſhed Seat he ſhall ad.
“ juſt the Weights, but ſhall ſtretch out
Reste his Hands into Albania. For which Rea.
« fon the nortliérn Provinces ſhall be griev-
" ed, and open the Gates of the Temples.
The Sign-bearing Woff ſhall lead his
Troops, and ſurround Cornwal with his
“ Tail." He ſhall be oppoſed by a Soldier
" in a Clariot, wlio Iliall transform that
4. People into a Boar. Tlie Boar therefore
“ Thall ravage the Provinces, but ſhall hide
« his Head in the Depth of Severn. A
66. Man ſhall cmbrace a Lion in Wine, and
6 the
Book VII.
225
The Buitið, Hittory.
.
" the dazling brightneſs of Gold ſhall blind
" the Eyes of Beholders. Silver ſhall whiten
" in the Circumference, and torment ſeve-
“ ral Wine-preſſes. Men ſhall be drunk
" with Wine, and regardleſs of Heaven
« ſhall be intent upon the Earth. From
" them fhall the Stars turn away their Faces,
" and confound their uſual Courſe. Corn
“ will wither at their malign Aſpects; and
" there ſhall fall no Dew from Heaven.
“ The Roots and Branches will change
" their Places, and the Novelty of the
“ Thing ſhall paſs for a Miracle. The
" Brightneſs of the Sun ihall fade at the
“ Amber of Mercury, and Horror ihall fieze
" the Beholders. Stilbon of Arcadia fhall
" change his Shield ; the Helmet of Mars
“ ſhall call Venusa The Helmet of Mars
6 ſhall make a Shadow; and the Rage of
& Mercary paſs his Bounds. Iron Orion ſhall
66 unſheath his Sword : The marine Phæbus
« ſhall torment the Clouds; Jupiter ſhall
“ go out of his lawful Paths; and l'enus
6 forſake her ſtated Lines. The malignity
66 of the Star Saturn ſhall fall down in Rain,
" and flay Mankind with a crooked Sickle.
" The twelve Houſes of the Stars ſhall la-
“ment the irregular- Excurſions of tlieir
" Gueſts; and Gemini omit their uſual
“ Embraces, and call thic Urn to the Foun.
tains. - The Scales of Libra Mall hang
obliquely, till Aries put his crooked Horns
P
46 under
226
Book VII.
The Butia, Hitozy.
“ under them. The Tail of Scorpio fhall
produce Lightning, and Cancer quarrel
" with the Sun. Virgo fhall mount upon
" the Back of Sagittarius, and darken hier
“ Virgin Flowers. The Chariot of the
6. Moon ſhall diſorder the Zodiack, and the
« Pleiades break forth into Wecping. No
“ Ofices of Janus ſhall hereafter return,
“ but his Gate being ſhut Thåll lie hid in
66. the Chinks of Ariadne. The Seas ſhall
66 riſe up in the Twinkling of an Eye, and
6. the Duſt of the Ancients ſhall be reſtored.
“ The Winds ſhall fight together with a
“ dreadful Blaſt, and their Sound Mall reach
" the Stars.
1
THE
.
1
227
اما این
#
T H E
Britith Hiſtory.
The Eighth Book.
1
CH A P. I.
Vortegirn asks Merlin concerning
bis own Death:
ERLIN, by delivering theſe and
M
many other Propheſies, cauſed in
all that were preſent an Admira-
tion at the Ambiguity of his Ex-
preſſions. But Vortegirn above all the reſt
both admired and applauded the Wiſdom,
and prophetical Spirit of the young Man :
For that Age had produced none that ever
talked in ſuch a Manner before him. Be-
ing therefore curious to learn his own Fare,
he deſired the young Man to tell him what
+
P2
he
228 Tie Buition Hiſtory. Book VIII.
F
LAN
he knew concerning that Particular. Merlin
anſwered; - Fly the Fire of the Sons of
“ Conſtantine, if you are able to do it: Now
" are they fitting out their Ships : Now
" are they leaving the Armorican Shore :
“ Now are they ſpreading out their Sails
6 to the Wind.' They will ſteer towards
« Britain : They will invade the Saxon Na-
« tion; they will ſubdue that wicked Peo-
a ple; but they will firſt burn you being
“ fhut up in a Tower. To your own Ruin
" did you prove a Traytor to their Father,
66 and invite the Saxons into the Iſland. You
“ invited them for your Safe-guard; but
" they came for a Punifhment to you. Two
66 Deaths inſtantly threaten you; nor is it
" eaſy to determine, which you can beſt
« avoid. For on the one Hand the Saxons
“ fhall lay waſte your Country, and endea-
“ vour to kill you: On the other ſhall ar-
“ rive the two Brothers, Aurelius Ambroſius
" and Viber Pendragon, whoſe Buſineſs will
“ be to revenge their Father's Murder upon
you. Seek out ſome Refuge if you can:
6. To morrow they will be on the Shore of
“ Totnejs. The Faces of the Saxons ſhall
o look red with Blood, and Hengiſt being
“ killed Aurelius Ambrofius ſhall be crown'd.
• He ſhall bring Peace to the Nation; lie
“ ihall reſtore the Churches; but ſhall die
66 of Poiſon. His Brother Viher, Pendragon
• ſhall ſucceed him, whoſe Days alſo ſhall
1
66 be
vo
Book VIII. The Britim Hitozy. 229.
1
“ be cut ſhort by Poiſon. There ſhall be
« preſent at the Commiſſion of this Trea-
« fon your own iſſue, whom the Boar of
“ Cornwal ſhall devour. Accordingly the
“ next Day early, arrived Aurelius Ambro-
“ fius and his Brother, attended with ten
66 thoufand Men.
q
CH A P. II.
Aurelius Ambrofius being anointed
King of Britain, burns Vortegirn
beſieged in a Tower.
S ſoon as the News of his coming was
A
divulged, the Britains who had been
diſperſed in ſo great a Calamity, met to-
gether from all Parts, and gaining this new
Acceſſion of Strength from their Country-
men, 'become more cheerful than ordinary.
Then laving aſſembled together the Clergy,
they anointed Aurelius King, and paid him
the cuſtomary Homage. And when tlie
People were urgent to fall upon the Saxons,
he diffwaded them from it, becauſe his De-
fire was to purſue Portegirn firſt. For the
Treaſon committed againſt his Father fo
very much affected him, that he thought
nothing done till that was firſt revenged.
In Purluance therefore of this Deſign, he
marches
P 3
1
230
The Buitim Vittory. Book VIII.
marches with his Army into Cambria, to the
Town of Genoren, whither Vortegirn had
fled for a fafe Refuge. That Town was in
the Country of Hergin, upon the River
Gania, in the Mountain called Cloarius,
As ſoon as Ambrofius was arrived there, lie
bearing in his Mind the Murder of his Fa-
ther and Brother, ſpake thus to Eldol Duke
of Gloceſter.
See, moft Noble Duke, whether the
e Walls of this City are able to protect
" Vortegirn againſt my fheathing this Sword
in his Bowels. He deſerves to die, and
you cannot, I ſuppofe, be ignorant of his
" Deſert. O moft villainous of Men, whoſe
© Crimes deſerve unexpreffible Tortures !
“ Firſt he betray'd my Father Conſtantine,
ç who liad delivered him and his Country
“ from the Inrodes of the Pitts; afterwards
ç my Brother Conftans, whom he made
King on Purpofe to deſtroy him. Again,
“ when by his Craft he had ufarped the
Crown, he introduced Pagans among
« the Natives, in order to ſuppreſs thoſe
" who continued ſtedfaſt in their Loyalty
c to me: But by the good Providence of
« God, he uwarily fell into the Snare,
¢ which he had laid for my faithful Sub-
ec jects. For the Saxons when they found
с him out in his Wickedneſs, drove him
6 from the Kingdom ; for which no Body
ought
CC
TH
Book VIII.
The Britil Hiltozy. 231
+
CC
ouglit to be concerned. But this I think
" Matter of juſt Grief, that this odious
“ People, whom that dereftable Traitor
« invited over, lias expelled the Nobility,
cc laid waſte a fruitful Country, deſtroy'd
to the Holy Churches, and almoſt extin-
guiſhed Chriſtianity over the whole King-
a dom. Now therefore, my Countrymen,
« ſhew yourſelves Men; first revenge your
« felves upon him that was the Occaſion of
cc all theſe Diſaſters; then let us turn our
66 Arms againſt our Enemies that are juſt
" upon us, and free our Country from
" their brutiſh Tyranny.
Immediately therefore they ſet their En-
gines to work, and laboured to beat down
the Walls. But at laſt, when all other
Attempts failed, they had Recourſe to
Fire, which meeting with proper Fuel,
ceaſed not to rage, till.it had burnt down
the Tower and Vortegirn in it.
P 4
CH A P.
232
The Buitith Hiltozy. Book VIII.
ga
CH A P. III.
.
1
The Praiſe of Aurelius's Valour:
The Levity of the Scots expoſed.
Forces raiſed againſt Hengiſt.
HENGIST with his Saxons was ftruck
with Terror at this News; for he
dreaded the Valour of Aurelius. Such was
the Bravery and Courage this Prince was
Maſter of,' that while he was in the Parts
of Gaul, there was none durft encounter
with him. For in all Rencounters he either
diſmounted his Adverſary, or broke his
Spear. Beſides he was magnificent in his
Preſents, conſtant at his Devotions, tem-
perate in all Reſpects, and above all Things
hated a Lye. A brave Soldier on Foot, a
better on Horſeback, and expert in the Dif-
cipline of an Army. Reports of theſe his
noble Accompliſhments, while he yet con-
tinued in Armorican Britain, were daily
brought over into the Iſland. Therefore
the Saxons for fear of him, retired beyond
the Humber, and in thoſe Parts fortificd the
Cities and Towns; for that Country al-
ways lay open for a Place of Refuge to
them; their Safety lying in the Neighbour-
hood of Scotland, which uſed to watch all
Opportunities of diſtreſſing the Nation,
For
Book VIII. The Britiſh Vittory. 233
For that Country being in itſelf a frightful
Place to live in, and wholly uninhabited,
had been a ſafe Receptacle for Strangers.
By its Situation it lay open to the Piets;
Scots, Davians, Norwegians and others, that
came to plunder the Illand. Being there-
fore ſecure of a ſafe Reception in this Coun-
try, they fled towards it, tliat if therę
ſhould be Occaſion, they might retreat into
it as into their own Camp. This was very
good News to Aurelius, and made him can-
ceive greater Hopes of Victory. So allem-
bling his People quickly together,:he aug-
mented his Army, and made an expediti-
ous March towards the Northern Parts.
In his Paſſage through the Countries, he was
grieved to ſee the Deſolation made in them,
but eſpecially that the Churches lay level
with the Ground; and promiſed to rebuild
them, if he gained the Victory.
4
1
CH A P. IV.
Hengiſt marches with his Army
againſt Aurelius, into the Field
Mailbeli.
UT Hengist upon his Approach took
Courage again, and choſe out the
braveſt of his Men, whom he ſpirited up
В B
to
234
The Britit Vittozy. Book VIII.
to make a gallant Defence, and not be
daunted at Aurelius; who, he told thern,
had but few Armorican Britains along with
him, ſince their Number did not exceed ten
thouſand. And as for the Iſland Britains
he made 10 Account of them, ſince they
had been ſo often defeated by him. He
promiſed them therefore the Victory, and
that they ſhould come off fafely, conſider-
ing the Superiority of their Number, which
amounted to two hundred thouſand Men
in Arms. After he had in this Manner ani-
mated áll his Men, he advanced with them
towards Aurelius, into a Field called Mausbeli,
through which Aurelius was to paſs. For
his Deſire was to make a ſudden Aſſault by
a Surprize, and fall upon the Britains before
they were prepared. But Aurelius percei-
ved the Delign, and yet did not upon that
Score delay going to the Field, but rather
purſued his March with more Expedition.
When he was come within Siglit of the
Enemy, he put his Troops in'Order, com-
manding three thouſand Armoricans to at-
tend the, Cavalry, and drew out the reſt
into the Line of Battle with the Iſlanders,
The Demètians he placed upon the Hills,
and the Venedotians in the adjacent Woods.
His Reaſon for which was, that they might
be there ready to fall upon the Saxons, in
Cafe they ſhould fly thither.
1
CHAP
Book VIII. The Britich Hittory.
235
CH A P. V.
A Battle between Aurelius and ;
Hengiſt.
.
+
1
N the mean Time Eldol Duke of Gloceſter,
went to the King, and ſaid, “This one
« Day ſhould fuffice for all the Days of my
" Life, if by good Providence I could but
ger an Opportunity to engage with Hen-
“ gist : For one of us ſhould die before we
" parted. I ſtill retain deep fixed in my
« Memory, the Day appointed for our
4 peaceably treating together ; but which
« he villainouſly made uſe of for the aſſaffi-
« nating all that were preſent at the Treaty,
« excepting my ſelf only, who ſtood up-
“ on my Defence with a Stake I acciden-
45 tally found, till I made my Eſcape.
is That very Day proved fatal, througli
« his Treachery, to no leſs than four hun-
« dred and fixty Barons and Conſuls, who
all went unarmed. From that Confpi-
át racy God was pleaſed to deliver me, by
16 throwing a Stake in my Way, where-
“ with I defended my felt and eſcaped. ?
Thus Eldol. Then Aurelius exhorted his
Companions to place all their Hope in the
Son of God, and to make a brave Aſſault
with one Conſent upon the Enemy, in De-
fence
236 The Britilh Hiltozy. Book-VIII.
fence of their Country. Nor was Hengist
leſs buſy on the other Hand in forming his
Troops, and giving them Directions how
to behave themſelves in the Battle; and
walked himſelf through their ſeveral Kanks
the more to ſpirit them up. At laſt both
Armies being drawn out in Order of Battle,
began the Attack, which they maintain'd
with great Bravery, and no ſmall Loſs of
Blood, both of the Britains and Saxonis.
Aurelius animates the Chriſtians, Hengiſt the
Pagans; and all the Time of the Engage-
ment, Eldols chief Endeavour was to en-
counter Hengift, but he had no Opportu.,
nity for it. For Hengist when he found his,
own Men routed, and that the Christians,
by the eſpecial Favour of God, had the Ad-
vantage, fled to the Town called Kaerconan,
How Cunungeburg. Aurelius purſues him,
and either kills or makes Slaves of all he
found in the Way. When Hengist faw that
he was purſued by Aurelius, he would not
enter the Town, but aſſembled his Troops,
and prepared them to ſtand another En-
gagement. For he knew the Town would
not hold out againſt Aurelius, and that his
whole Security now lay in his Sword. At
laſt Aurelius overtook him, and after inar-
halling his Forces, began another moſt fu-
rious Fight. And here the Saxons unani .
mouſly maintained their Ground, notwith-
ftanding the Numbers that fell.' On both
Sidos
Book VIII. The Britich Hiſtory. 237
1
Sides was great Execution done, the Groans
of the dying cauſing a greater Rage in thoſe
that ſurvived. In Short the Saxons would
have gained the Day, had not a Detach-
ment of Horſe of the Armorican Britains,
come in upon them. For Aurelius had
pointed them the fame Station which they
had in the former Battle; ſo that upon their
advancing, the Saxons gave Ground, and
being a little difperſed, were not able to
rally again. The Britains incouraged by
this Advantage, exerted themſelves, and
laboured with all their Might to diſtreſs
the Enemy. All the Time was Aurelius
fully einployed, not only in giving Com-
mands, but encouraging his Men by his
own Example : For with his own Hand he
killed all that ſtood in his Way, and purſued
thoſe that fled. Nor was Eldol leſs active
in 'all Parts of the Field, running to and fro
to infeſt his Adverſaries; but itill his main.
Endeavour was to find an opportunity of
encountring Hengiſt.
!
+
!!
CHAP
1
H 4 +
2
238 The Britich Hiſtory. Book VIII.
I
CH A P. VI.
+
1
Hengiſt in a Duel with Eldol, is
taken by him. The Saxons are
Nain by the Britains without
Mercy.
S there were therefore ſeveral Motions
A
made by the Parties engaged on each
Side, there happened an Opportunity for
their meeting, and briskly engaging each
other. In this Rencounter of the two
greateſt Champions in the Field, the Fire
Iparkled with the claſhing of their Arms,
and every Stroke in a manner produced both
Thunder and Lightning. For a long Time
was the Victory in Suſpence, as it Teemed
ſometimes to favour the one, ſometimes the
other. While they were thus hotly enga-
ged, Gorlois Duke of Cornwal came up to
them with the Party he commanded, and
did great Execution upon the Enemies
Troops. At the sight of liim Eldol, now
more aſſured of Victory, faſtned upon the
Helmet of Hengiſt, and by main Force drag-
ged him in among the Britains, and then
in Tranſports of Joy cry'd out with a loud
Voice, “ God has fulfilled my Defire! My
“ brave Soldiers, down, down with your
« Enemies the Ambrons. The Victory is
#H
IL
now
f
Hirile
now in
22
In the
Book VIII. The Butil Hitozy. 239
your Hands: Since Hengist is de-
" feated, the Day is your own.
mean Time the Britains failed not to per-
form every one their Parts againſt the Pa-
gans, upon whom they made many vi ,
gorous Afſaults ; and though they were
obliged ſometimes to give Ground, yet their
Courage failed them not in making a good
Reſiſtance ſo that they gave the Enemy
no Reſpite till they had vanquiſhed them.
The Saxons therefore fled whitherfoever
their Confternation hurried them, ſome to
the Cities, fome to the Woods upon the
Hills, and others to their Ships. But Oet az
the Son of Hengist, made his Retreat witli
a great Body of Men to Tork : And Eoja bis
Kinſman to the City of Alclud, where he
had a very large Army for his Guard.
;
CH A P. VII.
Hengiſt is behcaded lyy Eldol.
10
A
VRELIVS after this Victory took the
City of Conan above-mentioned, and
there ſtay'd three Days. During this Time
he
gave
Orders for the Burial of the Slain,
for curing the Wounded, and for the Eafé
and Retreflıment of his Forces that were
fatigued.
240 The Buitich Hiltozy. Book VIII.
W
fatigued. Then he called a Council of his
principal Officers, to deliberate wliat was
to be done with Hengist. There was pre-
ſent at the Aſſembly Eldad Biſhop of Glo-
ceſter, and Brother of Eldol, being a Prelate
of very great Wiſdom and Piety. As foon
as he beheld Hengist ſtanding in the Kings
Preſence, he demanded Silence, and faid;
“ Though all ſhould be unanimous for fer-
“ ting him at Liberty, yet would I cut him
" to Peices. The Prophet Samuel is my
“ Warrant, who when he had Agag King
" of Amalech in his Power, hew'd him in
« Peices, ſaying, As thy Sword hath made Wo-
men childleſs, ſo fhall thy Mother be childleſs
among Women. Do you therefore the
« ſame to Hengist, who is a ſecond Agag.
Accordingly Eldol took his Sword, and
drew him our of the City, and then cut of
his Head. But Aurelius who ſhew'd a Mom
deration in all his Conduct, commanded
him to be buried, and a Heap of Earth to
be raiſed over luis Body, according to the
Cuſtom of the Pagans.
<C
22
+
US
C H A P.
1
Book VIII. The Britiſh Vittozy.
241
CH A P. VIII.
Octa being beſieged in York, Jur-
renders bimſelf to the Mercy of
Aurelius.
ROM hence Aurelius conducted his
Army to Tork, to beſiege Oéta Hen-
gišť's Son. When the City was inveſted,
Oeta was doubtful whether he ſhould give
him any Oppoſition, and ſtand a Seige againſt
ſuch a powerful Army. After Conſulta-
tion upon it, he went out with his principal
Nobility that were prelent, carrying a Chain
in his Hand, and Sand upon his Head, and
preſented himſelf to the King with this Ad-
dreſs : “My Gods are vanquiſhed, and I
“ doubt not but the Sovereign Power is in
co
your God, who has compelled fo many
« noble Perſons to come before you in this
« ſuppliant Manner. Be pleaſed therefore
to accept of Us, and of this Chain. If
you do not think Us fit Objects of your
Clemency, we here preſent ourſelves rea-
6 dy to be fettered, and to undergo what-
" ever Puniſhment you ſliall adjudge Us
Aurelius was moved with Com-
miſeration at the Spectacle, and demanded
the Advice of his Council what was to be
done with them. After various propoſals
Q
upon
06
co
16
2
to.
-
ir
242 Che Britih Vittoży. Book VIII.
upon this Subject, Eldad the Biſhop roſe up,
and delivered his Opinion in theſe Words
;
“ The Gibeònites came voluntarily to the
“ Children of Iſrael to deſire Mercy, and
“ they obtained it. And ſhall we Chriſtians
66 be worſe than the Jews, in refuſing them
“ Mercy ? It is Mercy they beg, and let
" them have it. The Iſland of Britain is
" large, and in many places uninhabited.
« Let us make a Covenant with them, and
« fuffer them at leaſt to inhabit the deſert
" Places, that they may be our Vaſſals for
The King acquieſced in Eldad's
Advice, and ſuffered them to partake of his
Clemency. After this Eofa and the reſt
that fled, being encouraged by Octa's Suc-
ceſs, came alſo, and were admitted to the
fame Favour. The King therefore granted
them the Country bordering upon Scotland,
and made a firm Covenant with them.
ever.
CH A P. IX.
Aurelius having entirely routed the
Enemies, reſtores all Things in
Britain, eſpecially Ecclefiaftical, to
their Ancient State.
LINT
TI
HE Enemies being now entirely re-
duced, the King funtmoned the Con-
ſuls and Princes of the Kingdom together
at
+
Book VIII! The Britill Hiltozy.
243
at York, where he gave them Orders for the
Reſtauration of the Churches, which the
Saxons had deſtroyed. He himſelf under-
took the rebuilding of the Metropolitan
Church of that City, as alſo the other Ca-
thedral Churches in that Province. Af
ter fifteen Days when he had ſettled Work-
men in ſeveral Places, he went to London,
which City had not eſcaped the Fury of the
Enemy. He beheld the Deſtruction made
in it with great Sorrow, and recalled the Re
mainder of the Citizens from all Parts, and
began the Reſtauration of it. Here he fees
tled the Affairs of the whole Kingdom, re-
vived the Laws, reſtored the Right Heirs
to the Poſſeſſions of their Anceſtors; and
thoſe Eſtates, whereof the Heirs had been
loſt in the late grievous Calamity, he di-
ſtributed among his Fellow Soldiers. And
in theſe important Concerns, of reſtoring
the Nation to its ancient State, of repairing
the Churches, of re-eſtabliſhing Peace and
Law, and of ſettling the Adminiſtration of
Juſtice, was his Time and Thoughts wholly
employed. From hence he went to Winche-
fter; to repair the Ruins of it, as he did of
other Cities; and when the work was fi-
niſhed there, he went, at the Inſtance of
Biſhop Eldad, to the Monaſtery near Kaer-
Caradoc, now Salisbury, where the Conſuls
and Princes, whom the wicked Hengist had
treacherouſly murdered, lay buried. At this
Q2
Place
3
!
Prry
hy
244
The Britio) Vittozy. Book VIII
Place was a Convent that maintained three
hundred Fryars, being ſituated upon the
Mountain of Ambrius, who, as is reported,
haid been the Founder of it. The light of
the Place where the Dead lay, made the
King, who was of a compaſſionate Temper,
Ahed Tears, and at laſt enter upon Thoughts,
what kind of Monument to erect upon it.
For he thought ſomething ought to be
done to pcrpetuate the Memory of that
Piece of Ground, which was honoured with
the Bodies of 10 many noble Patriots, that
dy'd for their Country.
CH A P. X.
w
Aurelius is adviſed by Merlin to re-
move the Giants Dance from the
Mountain Killaraus:
7
N Order to this, he ſummoned together
ſeveral Carpenters and Maſons, and
commanded them to employ the utmoſt of
their Art, in contriving tome new Structure,
for a laſting Monument to thoſe great Men.
But they, out of a Diffidence of their own
Skill, rcfuſing to undertake it, Tremounus
Archbiſhop of the City of Legions went to
the King, and faid ; ' " If any one living
" is able to execute your Commands, Mer-
"lin
Book VIII.
The Britich Hiltozy. 245
65
" lin the Prophet of Vort girn is the Mai.
* In my Opinion there is not in all your
Kingdom a Perſon of a brighter Genljus,
“ either in predicting future Events, or in
“ mechanical Contrivances. Order him to
"come to you, and exerciſe liis Skill in the
“ Work you deſign.” Whereupon Aurelius,
after he had asked a great many Queſtions
concerning him, diſpatched away ſeveral
Meſſengers into the Countries to find him
out, and bring him to him. After their
paſſing through ſeveral Provinces, they
found him in the Country of the Gewiſſeasts,
at the Fountain of Galabes, which he frea
quently reſorted to. As ſoon as they had
delivered their Meffage to him, they con-
ducted him to the King, who received him
with Joy; and being curious to hear ſone
of his wonderful Speeches, commanded him
to Propheſy. Merlin made Anſwer; “Mi-
« fteries of this Kind are not to be reveal-
ed, but when there is the greateſt Ne-
"..celſity for it. If I ſhould pretend to ut-
S ter them either for Oftentation or Diver-
fion, the Spirit that inſtructs me would
...be: ſilent, and would leave me when I
$ ſhould have Occaſion for it." And when
he had made the ſame Refuſal to all the reſt
preſent, the King would not urge lim any
longer about his Predictions, but ſpoke to
him concerning the Monument he deſigned.
If you are deſirous, ſaid Merlin, to lic-
.
!!
23
06
noul
1
s
246 The Britich Hitozy. Book VIII,
&c
nour the Burying Place of theſe Men
16 with an everlaſting Monument, ſend for
“ the Giants Dance, which is in Killaraus
a Mountain in Ireland. For there is a
s6 Stucture of Stones there, which none of
« this Age could raiſe, without a profound
“ Knowledge of the
mechanical Afts. They
« are Stones of a vaſt Magnitude and won-
“ derful Quality: And if they can be placed
“ here, as they are there, quite round this
• Spot of Ground, they will ſtand for ever.
C H A P. XI.
Uther Pendragon is appointed with
Merlin to bring over the Giants
Dance.
A
1
T theſe Words of Merlin, Aurelius burſt
out into Laughter, and ſaid ; " How
is it poſſible to remove ſuch yaft Scones
" from ſo diſtant a Country, as if Britain
re was not furniſhed with Stones fit for the
« Work?” Merlin reply'd ; “ I ențreat
your Majeſty to forbear vain Laughter ;
66 for what 1 lay is without Vanity. They
are myſtical Stones, and of a medicinal
" Virtue. The Giants of old brought them
66 from the fartheſt Coaſts of Africa, and
s placed them in Ireland, while they inha-
66 bited
Book VIII. The Britich Hiltozy. 247
“ bited that Country. Their Deſign in
5 this was to make Baths in them, when
o they ſhould be taken with any Illneſs.
« For their Method was to waſh the Stones,
« and put their Sick into the Water, which
“ infallibly cured them. With the like
« Succeſs they cured Wounds alſo, adding
only the Application of ſome Herbs. There
" is not a Stone there, which has not fome
“ healing Virque. When the Britains
heard this, they reſolved to fend for the
Stones, and to make War upon the People
of Ireland, if they ſhould offer to detain
them. And to accompliſh this Buſineſs,
they made choice of Viher Pendragon, who
was to be attended with fifteen thouſand
Men. They choſe alſo Merlin himſelf, by
whoſe Direction the whole Affair was to
be managed. A Fleet being therefore got
ready, they fet fail, and with a fair Wind
arrived in Ireland.
)
CHA P. XII.
Gillomanius being routed by Uther,
the Britains bring over the Giants
Dance into Britain.
T that Time Gilomanins, a Youth of
A wonderful Valour, reigned in Ireland;
who upon the News of the Arrival of the
R 4
Britains
A
248 The Britiſh Vittozy. Book VIII.
Britains in his Kingdom, levy'd a vaſt Ar-
my,
and marched out againſt them. And
when he had learned the Occaſion of their
coming, he ſmiling ſaid to thoſe about him
;
« No Wonder a cowardly Race of People,
" were able to make ſo great Devaſtations
65 in the Iſland of Britain, when the Britains
are ſuch Bruces and Fools. Was ever
" the like Folly heard of? What are the
« Stones of Ireland better than thoſe of Bria
tain, that our Kingdom muſt be put to
66 this Diſturbance for them? To Arms
Soldiers, and defend your Country; while
" I have Life, they ſhall not take from us
w the leaſt Stone of the Giants Dance. ?>
Vther ſeeing them prepared for a Battle, at-
tacked them; nor was ir long e'er the Bri-
tains had the Advantage, who having di-
ſperſed and killed the Irijb, forced Gillom aniss
to fly. After the Victory they went to the
Mountain Killaraus, and arrived at the
Structure of Stones, the ſight of which filled
them both with Joy and Admiration. And
while they were all ſtanding round them,
Merlin came up to them, and ſaid : “ Now
try your Forces, young Men, and ſee
66 whether Strength or Art can do inore,
66 towards the taking down theſe Srones.”
At this Word they all ſet to their Engines
with one Accord, and attempted the re-
moving of the Giants Dance. Some prepared
Cables, others ſmall Ropes, others Ladders
for
,-
66
22
Book VIII. The Britith pittory.
249
for the Work; but all to no Purpoſe. Mer.
lin laughed at their vain Efforts, and then
began his own Contrivances. At laſt when
he had placed in order the Engines that
were neceſſary, he topk down the Stones
with an incredible Facility, and withal gave
Directions for carrying them to the Ships,
and placing them therein. This done, they
with Joy fet fail again, to return to Britain ;
where they arrived with a fair Gale, and
repaired to the Burying - Place with the
Stones. When Aurelius liad Notice of it,
he ſent out Meſſengers to all the parts of
Britain, to ſummon the Clergy and People
together to the Mount of Amorius, in order
to celebrate with Joy and Honour the
erecting of the Monument. Upon this Sum-
mons appeared the Billiops, Abbots, and
People of all other Orders and Qualities;
and upon the Day and Place appointed for
their general Meeting, Aurelius placed the
Crown upon his Head, and with Royal
Pomp celebrated the Feaſt of Pentecoſt, the
Solemnity whereof he continued the three
following Days. In the mean Time all
Places of Honour that were vacant, he be:
ſtowed upon his Domeſticks, as Rewards
for their good Services. At that Time were
the two Metropolitan Sees of York and Lea
gions vacant; and with the general Conſent
of the People, whom he was willing to pleaſe
in this choice, he granted Tork to Sanxo, a
Man
250 Che Britiin Hiſtory. Book VIII.
Man of great Quality, and much celebrated
for his Piety; and the City of Legions to
Dubricius, whom Divine Providence had
pointed out as a moſt uſeful Paltor in
that Place. As ſoon as he had fettled theſe
and other Affairs in the Kingdom, he orde-
red Merlin to ſet up the Stones brought over
from Ireland, about the Sepulchre; which
he accordingly did, and placed them in the
fame Manger as they had
been in the Moun.
tain Killaraus, and thereby gave a mani.
feſt Proof of the Prevalence of Art above
Strength.
CH A P. XIII.
Pafcentius brings in the Saxons
against the Britains.
T the fame Time Pafcentius the Son
A
of Vortegirn, who had fled over into
Germany, was Jevying all the Forces of that
Kingdom againſt Aurelius Ambroſius, with
a Deſign to revenge his Fathers Death; and
promiſed his Men an immenſe Treaſure of
Gold and Silver, if with their Aſſiſtance he
could ſucceed in reducing Britain under his
Power. When he had at laſt corrupted all
the Youth of the Country with his large
Promiſes, he prepared a vaft Fleet, and ar.
rived
Do
Book VIII The Buitith Hittory. 251 •
rived in the Northern Parts of the Illand,
upon which he began to make great De-
vaftations. The King on the other hand,
upon hearing this News, aſſembled his Ar
my, and marched againſt them, and challen-
ged the enraged Enemy to a Battle; which
hereupon accordingly enſued, and in which
by the Bleſſing of God the Enemy was de-
feated and put to Flight.
1
I
CH A P. XIV.
Pafcentius being allifted by the King
of Ireland, again infefts the
Britains. -Aurelius dies by the
Treachery of Eopa a Saxon.
PASCENTIUS after this Flight, durft
not return back to Germany, but ſhift-
ing his Sails went over to Gillomanius in Ire-
land, by whom he was well received. And
when he had given him an Account of his
Misfortune, Gillomanius in Pity to him
pro.
miſed him his Aſſiſtance, and at the ſame
Time vented his Complaint of the Injuries
done him by Vther, the Brother of Aurelius,
when he came for the Giants Dance. At
laſt entring into Confederacy together, they
made ready thcir Fleet, in which they em,
barked, and arrived at the City Menevia,
This
252
The Buitith Hiltozy. Book VIII.
*
us, and ſaid
This News cauſed Other Pendragon to levy
his Forces, and march into Cambria to fight
them. For his Brother Aurelius then lay
ſick at Wincheſter, and was not able to go
himſelf. When Pafcentius, Gillomanius, and
the Saxons lieard of it, they highly rejoiced,
as flattering themſelves, that his Sickneſs
would facilitate to them the Conqueſt of
Britain. And while this Occurrence was
the Subject of the Peoples Diſcourſe, one of
the Saxons, named Eopa, came to Paſcenti-
;
" What Reward will you
“ give the Man, that ſhall kill Aurelius
« Ambroſius for you?” To whom Paſcenă
tius anſwered, “Oh that I could find a Man
4 of ſuch Reſolution ! Iwould give him a
" thouſand Pounds of Silver,
and my
“ Friendſhip for Life ; and if by good
- Fortune I can but gain the Crown, I
“ promiſe upon Oath to make hiin a
« Centurion. To this Eopa reply'd, I
" have learned the Britiſh Language, and
“ know the Manners, of the People, and
" have Skill in Phyfick. If therefore you
" will perform this Promiſe, I will pretend
4. I am
a Chriſtian and a Britain; and when,
" as a Phyſician, I ſhall be admitted into
" the Kırgs Preſence, I will make him a
" Potion that ſhall diſpatch him. And to
“ gain the readier Acceſs to him, I will
“ withal put on the Appearance of a de-
“ vout and learned Monk." Upon this
Offer
73
Book VIII.
253
The Britich Vittozy.
Offer Pafcentius entred into Covenant with
him, and confirmed what he had promiſed
with an Oath. Eopa therefore ſhaved his
Beard and Head, and in the Habit of a
Monk haſted towards Wincheſter, being
loaden with Veſſels full of Medical Prepa-
rations. As ſoon as he arrived there, he
offered his Service to thoſe that attended
about the King, and was graciouſly recei-
ved by them; for to them no Body was
now more acceptable than a Phyſician.
Then being introduced into the Kings Pre-
ſence, he promiſed to reſtore him to his
Health, if he would but take his Potions.
Upon which he had his Orders forthwith
to prepare one of them, into which when
he had ſecretly conveyed a poiſonous Mix-
ture, he gave it the King. As ſoon as Au-
relius had drunk it up, the wicked Ambron
ordered him preſently to cover himſelf cloſe
up, and fall aſleep, that the deteſtable Po-
tion might the better operate. The King
readily obeyed his Preſcriptions, and in
great Hopes of a ſpeedy Recovery fell
aſleep. But the Poiſon quickly diffuſed ic-
ſelf through all the Porcs and Veins of his
Body, ſo that upon the Sleep inexorable
Death enſued. In the mical Time the
wicked Traytor having fyly withdrawn
himſelf firſt from one and then from ano-
ther, was no longer to be found in the
Court. During theſe Tranſactions at Win-
cheffer,
254 The Butil Dittory. Book VIII.
cheſter, there appeared a Star of a wonderful
Magnitude and Brightneſs, darting forth a
Ray, at the End whereof was a Globe of
Fire in Form of a Dragon, out of whoſe
Mouth iſſued forth two Rays; one of which
feemed to ſtretch out itſelf beyond the Ex-
tent of Gaul, the other towards the Iriſh
Sea, and ended in ſeven leſſer Rays.
CH A P. XV.
A Comet preſignifies the Reign of
Uther
A
T the Appearance of this Star, a gene-
ral Fear and Amazement ſeized the
People; and even Other the Kings Brother,
who was then upon his March with his
Army into Cañibria, being not a little terri-
fied at it, was very curious to know of the
learned Men, what it portended. Among
others he ordered Merlin to be called, who
alſo attended in this Expedition to give his
Advice in the Management of the War;
and who being now preſented before him,
was commanded to diſcover to him the
Signification of the Star. At this he burſt
out into Tears, and with a loud Voice
cry'd out, “ O irreparable Loſs! O diſtref-
“ led People of Britain ! Alaſs !. The il
" luſtrious
Book VIII. The Bzitifh Hiltozy. 255
yours, and
“ luftrious Prince is departed! The re-
« nowned King of the Britains, Aurelius
" Ambrofius, is dead! Whoſe Death will
prove fatal to us all, unleſs God be our
“ Helper. Make Haſte therefore, moſt
“ Noble Vther, make Hafte to engage
the
Enemy : The Victory will be
you ſhall be King of all Britain. For the
Star, and the fiery Dragon under it, fig-
“ nifies yourſelf, and the Ray extending
" towards the Gallican Coaft, portends that
you
ſhall have a croft potent Son, to whoſe
“ Power all thoſe Kingdoms ſhall be ſub-
“ ject over which the Ray reaches. But
" the other Ray ſignifies a Daughter, whoſe
• Sons and Grandſons ſhall ſucceſſively en-
joy the Kingdom of Britain.
CH A P. XVI.
Pafcentius and Gillomanius are kil.
led in Battle.
É.
.
UTHER, though he doubted of the
Truth of what Merlin had declared,
however purſued his March againſt the
Enemy; for he was now come within half
a Days March of Menevia. When Gilloma-
nius, Paſcentius, and the Saxons were infor-
med of his Approach, they went out to
give
254 The Britim Hiſtory. Book VIII.
give him Battle. As ſoon as they were
come within Sight of each other, both Ar-
mies began to form themſelves into ſeveral
Bodies, and then advanced to a cloſe At-
tack, in which both sides ſuffered a Loſs
of Men, as it uſually happens in ſuch En-
gagements. At laſt towards the Cloſe of
the Day, the Advantage was on Others Side,
and the Death of Gillomanius and Pafcentius
made an open Way for compleat Victory.
So that the Barbarians being put to Flight,
haſtened to their Ships, but were ſlain by
their Purſuers. Thus by the Favour of
Christ, the General had triumphant Suc-
ceſs, and then with all poſſible Expedi-
tion, after ſo great a Fatigue, recurned back
to Wincheſter. For he had now been infor-
med, by Meſſengers that arrived, of the
Kings ſad Fate, and of his Burial by the
Biſhops of the Country, near the Convent
of Ambrius, within the Giants Dance, which
in his Life Time he had commanded to be
made. For upon hearing the News of his
Death, the Biſhops, Abbots, and all the
Clergy of that Province, had met together
at Wincheſter, to folemnize his Funeral.
And becauſe in his Life-Time he had given
Orders for his being buried in the Sepulchre
which he had prepared, they therefore car-
ried his Corps thither, and performed his
Exequies with Royal Magnificence.
CH A P.
Book VIII. The Britich Hiftozy.
257
1
CH A P. XVII.
Uther Pendragon is made King of
Britain.
B
UT Vther his Brother, having affem-
bled the Clergy of the Kingdom,
took the Crown, and with an univerſal
Conſent was advanced to the Kingdom.
And remembring the Explication Merlin
had made of the Star above-mentioned, lie
commanded two Dragons to be made of
Gold, in Likeneſs of the Dragon which he
had ſeen at the Ray of the Star. As foon
as they were finiſhed, which was done with
wonderful Nicety of Workmanſhip, he
made a Preſent of one to the Cathedral
Church of Wincheſter, but reſerved the other
for him felf, to be carried along with him
to his Wars. From this Time therefore he
was called Viber Pendragon, which in the
Britiſh Tongue ſignifies The Dragons Head;
the Occaſion of this Appellation being Mer-
lins predicting, from the Appearance of a
Dragon, that he ſhould be King.
!1
Borgorgarnarga
gorgooroorgnore
రాను రాయం
R
C H A P.
258 The Bütith Hiltozy. Book VIII. .
O'HA P. · XVIII.
Octa and Eofa are taken 112 Battle.
N the mean Time Octa the Son of Hene
IN
gist, and his Kinſman Eoſd, ſeeing they
were no longer bound by the Treaty they
had made with Aurelius Ambrofius, began
to raiſe Diſturbances againſt the King, and
infeſt his Countries. For they were now
joining with the Saxons whom Pafcentius
had brought over, and ſending away Mef-
ſengers into Germany for the reſt. Being
therefore attended with a vaſt Army, he
invaded the Northern Provinces, and in an
outrageous Manner deſtroyed all the Cities
and fortific Places, from Albania to York
At laſt as he was beginning the Siege of that
City, Uther Pendragon came upon him with
the whole Power of the Kingdom, and gave
him Battle. The Saxons behayed them-
ſelves with great Gallantry, and after ha-
ving ſuſtained themſelves againſt the Af
faults of the Britains, forced them to fly;
and upon this Advantage purſued them
with Slaughter to the Mountain Damen,
which was as long as they could do it with
Day-Light. The Mountain was high, and
had a Hazel-Wood upon the Top of it, and
about the Middle broken and cavernous
Rocks, which were a Harbour to wild
Beaſts.
Book VIII. The Britii Hiftory.
252
1
Beaſts. The Britains made up to it, and
ſtay'd there all Night among the Rocks
and Hazel-Buſhes. But as it began to draw
towards Day, Other commanded the Con-
ſuls and Princes to be called together, that
lie might conſult with them in what Man-
ner to aſſault the Enemy. Whereupon they
forthwith appeared before the King, who
commanded them to give their Advice;
and Gorlois, Duke of Cornwal, had Orders
to deliver his Opinion firſt, out of Regard
to his Years and great Experience. “ There
" is no Occaſion, ſays he, for Ceremonies or
" Speeches, while we ſee the Night yet
" continues : But there is for Boldneſs and
Courage, if you deſire any longer Enjoy-
" ment of your Life and Liberty. The
" Pagans are very numerous, and eager to
“ fight, and we much inferior to them in
" Number ; ſo that if we ſtay till Day.
" break, we cannot in my Opinion attack
" them to Advantage. Come on therefore,
“ while we have the Favour of the Night,
" let us go down in a cloſe Body, and lur-
“ prize them in their Camp with a ſudden
“ Allault. There can be no Doubt of Suic-
65 ceſs, if with one Confent we fall upon
" them boldly, while they think themſelves
e ſecure, and have no Expectation of our
66 coming in ſuch a Manner.
and all that were preſent, were pleafed with
his Advice, and purſued it. For as ſoon as
R 2
they
F.
22
The King
260
The Buitith Hiſtory. Book VIII.
they were armed and placed in their Ranks,
they make towards the Enemies Camp, de
ſigning a general Aſſault. But upon their
Approach to it, they were diſcovered by
the Watch, who with Sound of Trumpet
awaked their Companions. The Enemies
being hereupon put into Confuſion and
Aſtoniſhment, part of them haſten towards
the Sea, and part ran up and down whither-
foever their Fear or Precipitation drove
tliem. The Britains finding their coming
diſcovered, laſten their March, and keep-
ing ſtill cloſe together in their Ranks, in.
vade the Camp; into which when they had
found an Entrance, they ran with their
drawn Swords upon the Enemy; who in
this ſudden Surprize, made but a faint De-
fence againſt the others vigorous and regu-
lar Attack. So the Britains purſue this
Blow with great Eagerneſs, deſtroy ſome
thouſands of the Pagans, take O&ta and Eoja
Priſoners, and entirely diſperſe the Saxons.
Warning
R
STREET
20
. .
A
CH A P.
Book VIII.
The Buitich Vittory. 261
CH A P. XIX.
.
Uther falling in Love with Igerna,
enjoys her by the Aliſtance of
Merlins Magical Operations.
FTER this Victory Viher repaired
A
to the City of Alclud, where he ſet-
tled the Affairs of that Province, and reſto-
red Peace every where. He alſo made a
Progreſs round all the Countries of the
Scots, and tamed the Fierceneſs of that re-
bellious People, by ſuch a ſtrict Admini-
ſtration of Juſtice, as none of his Predeceſ-
fors had exerciſed before : So that in his
Time Offenders were every where under
great Terror, ſince they were ſure of being
puniſhed without Mercy. At laſt when he
had eſtabliſhed Peace in the Northern Pro-
vinces, he went to London, and commanded
QEta and Eoſa to be kept in Priſon there.
The Eaſter following he ordered all the No-
bility of the Kingdom to meet him at that
City, in order to celebrate that great Feiti-
val; in Honour of which he deſigned to
wear his Crown. The Summons was eve.
ry where obeyed, and there appeared a
great Concourſe from all Cities againit the
Day. So the King obſerved the Festival
with great Solemnicy, as he had deſigned,
R3
and
262 Tye Britiih Hiltozy. Book VIII.
and very joyfully entertained his Nobility,
of whom there was a very great Appear-
ance with their wives and Daughters,
ſuitable to the Magnificence of the Banquet
prepared for them. And having been re-
ceived with Joy by the King, they alſo ex-
preſſed the ſame in their Deportment before
him. Among the reſt was preſent Gorlois
Duke of Cornwal, with his Wife Igerna, the
greateſt Bcauty in all Britain. No ſooner
had the King caſt his Eyes upon her among
the reſt of the Ladies, than he fell paſſio-
nately in Love with her, and little regard-
ing the reſt, made her the Subject of all
his Thoughts. She was the only Lady that
lie continually ſerved with freſh Diſhes, and
to whom he fent Golden Cups by his Con-
fidents ; on her he beſtowed all his Smiles,
and to her addreſſed all his merry Diſcourſe.
The Husband diſcovering this, fell into a
great Rage, and retired from the Court
without taking Leave : Nor was there any
Body that could ſtop him, while he was
under Fear of loſing the chief Object of his
Deligut. Viher therefore in great Wrath
commanded him to return back to Court,
to make him Satisfaction for this Affront.
But Gorluis refuſed to obey ; upon which
the King was highly incented, and ſwore
he would deſtroy his Country, if he did not
ſpeedily compound for his offence. . And
accordingly without Delay, while their
Anger
Book VIII. The Brition Hiltozy. 263
Anger was hot againſt each other, the King
got together a great Army, and marched
into the Provinces of Gornwal, the Cities
and Towns whereof he ſet on Fire. But
Gorlors durft not engage with him, on Ac-
count of the Inferiority of his Numbers;
and thought it a wifer Courſe to fortify his
Towns, till he could get his Succours from
Ireland. And as he was under more Con.
cern for his Wife than himſelf
, he put her
into the Town of Tintagol upon the Sea-
Shore, which he looked upon as a Place of
great Safety. But he himſelf entred the
Caſtle of Dimilioc, to prevent their being
both at once involved in the ſame Danger,
if any ſhould happen. The King being in-
formed of this, went to the Town were
Gorlois was, which he beſieged, and ſhut up
all the Avenues to it. A whole Week was
now paſt, when he retaining in mind-his
Love to Igerna, ſaid to one of his Confi-
dents, named Ulfin de Ricaradoch : " My
“ Paſſion for Igerna is ſuch, that I can nei-
" ther have Eaſe of Mind, nor Health of
Body, till I obtain her : And if yoù can-
not aſlift me with your Advice how to
accompliſh my Defire, the inward Tor-
ments I endure will kill me.
66 Who
can adviſe you in this Matter, faid vlfin,
" when by no Force we can have Acceſs to
“ her in the Town of Tintagel. For it is
" ſituated upon the Sea, and on every Side
s fur-
66
66
R
264
The Britich Mitozy. Book VIII.
« ſurrounded by it; and, there is but one
" Entrance into it, and that through a
6 ſtrait Rock, which three Men fhall be
56 able to defend againſt the whole Power
o of the Kingdom. Notwithſtanding if
" the Prophet
Merlin would in Earneſt fet
“ upon this Attempt, I am of Opinion, you
may with his Advice obtain your Wiſhes.?
The King readily believed what he was ſo
well inclined to, and ordered Merlin, who
was alſo come to the Siege, to be called.
Merlin therefore being forthwith introduced
into the Kings Preſence, was commanded
to give his, Advice, how the King might
accompliſh his Deſire with Reſpect to Igerna.
And he finding how great.Anguiſh the King
ſuffered, was moved to ſee ſuch "Effects of
his exceſſive Love, and ſaid, “ To accom-
“ pliſh your Deſire, you muſt make uſe of
66 ſuch Arts as have not been heard of in
your Time. I know how by the Force
" of my Medicines, to give you the exact
“ Likeneſs of Gorlois, ſo that in all Reſpects
you
ſhall ſeem to be no other than him-
6c felf. If you will therefore obey my Pre-
“ fcriptions, I will metamorphize you into
" the true Semblance of Gorlois, and vlfin
" into Jordan of Tintapol, his familiar Friend;
$6 and I myſelf being transformed into ano-
“ther Shape, will make the third in the
66 Adventure ; and in this Diſguiſe you may
" go ſafely to the Town where Igerna is,
and
Book VIII. The Britith Hiftory,
265
ที่
“ and have Admittance to her.” The
King comply'd with the Propoſal, and acted
with great Caution in this Affair; and when
he had committed the Care of the Siege to
his intimate Friends, underwent the Medi-
cal Applications of Merlin, by whom he was
transformed into the Likeneſs of Gorlois.;
as was vlfin alſo into Fordan, and Merlin
himſelf into Bricel ; fo that no Body could
ſee any Remains now of their former Like.
neſs. Then they ſet forward on their Way
to Tintagol, at which they arrived in the
Evening Twilight, and forthwith fignified
to the Porter, that, the Conſul was come;
upon which the Gates were opened, and
the Men let in. For what Room could there
be for Suſpicion, when Gorloss himſelf ſeem-
ed to be there preſent? The King there-
fore ſtay'd that Night with Igerna, and had
the full Enjoyment of her; for ſhe was de-
ceived with the falſe Diſguiſe he had put
on, and the artful and amorous Diſcourſes
wherewith he entertained her. He told her
he had left his own Place beſieged, purely
to provide for the Safety of her dear felt,
and the Town ſhe was in ; ſo that ſlic bc-
lieving all that he faid, refufed him nothing
he deſired. The ſame Nighit therefore flic
conceived of the moſt renowned Arthur,
whole Heroick and wonderful Actions have
juſtly rendred liis Name famous to Porte-
rity.
C H A P.
1
26,6 The Britich Hiltozy. Book VIIIHI
.
CH A P. XX.
Gorlois being killed, 'Uther marries
Igerna.
{
I
N the mean Time as ſoon as the Kings
Abſence was diſcovered at the Siege,
his Army unadviſedly make an Affault up-
on the Walls, and provoke the beſieged
Count to a Battle; who himſelf alſo acting
as inconſiderately as they, ſally'd forth with
his Men, thinking with ſuch a ſmall Hand-
ful to oppoſe a Powerful Army; but bap-
pened to be killed in the very firſt Brunt of
the Fight, and had all his Men routed... The
Town alſo was taken; but all the Riches
of it were not whared equally among the
Beſiegers, but every one greedily took what
he could get, according as Fortune or his
own Strength favoured him. After this
bold Attempt, came Meſſengers to Igerna,
with the News both of the Dukes Death,
and of the Event of the Siege. But when
they ſaw the King in the Likeneſs of the
Çonful, fitting cloſe by her, they were
ftruck with Shame and Aſtoniſhment at his
faſe Arrival there, whom they had left
Dead at the Siege; for they were wholly
ignorant of the Miracles Merlin had wrought
with his Medicines. The King therefore
ſmiled
Book V:II!. The Britim Hitory. 267.
HIT HIT !!"
et of
-
CC
ſmiled at the News, and embracing the
Counteſs, faid to her; “ Your own Eyes
66 may convince you that I am not dead,
" but alive. But notwithſtanding, the De-
6 ftruction of the Town, and the Slaughitec
my Men, is what very much grieves
me, ſo that there is Reaſon to fear the
« Kings coming
upon us, and taking us in
this place. To prevent which, I will
$ go out to meet him, and make my Peace
" with him, for fear of a worſe Diſaſter.”
Accordingly as ſoon as he was out of the
Town, he went to his Army, and having
put of the Diſguiſe of Gorlois, was now
viher Pendragon again. When he had a full
Relation made to him how Matters had
ſucceeded, he was forry for the Death of Gor-
lois, but rejoyced that Igerna was now at
Liberty to marry again. Then he returned
to the Town of Tintagol, which he took,
and in it, what he impatiently wiſhed for;
Igerna herſelf
. After this they continued to
live together in a paſſionate Affection for
each er, and got a Son and Daughter,
whoſe lames were Arthur and Anne.
:
Stage
C | A P.
268
The Britich Hiſtory. Book VIII.
!
@ HA P. XXI.
Octa and Eoſa renep the War.
Lot, a Conſul, marries the Kings
Daughter.
IN
N Proceſs of Time the King was taken
ill of a lingring Diftemper ; and the
mean Time the Keepers of the Priſon, where-
in Oita and Eofa, (as we related before,) led
a weary Life, had fled over with them into
Germany, and occaſioned great Fear over
the Kingdom. For there was a current
Report, of their great Levies in Germany,
and the vaſt Fleet they had prepared for
their Return to deſtroy the Ifland : Which
the Event verified. For they did return in
a very great Fleet, and with a prodigious
Number of Men, and invaded tlie Parts of
Albania, where they deſtroyed both Cities
and Inhabitants with Fire and Sword.
Whereupon in Order to repulſe the Enemies,
the Command of the Britiſh Army is com-
mitted to Lot of Londoneſia, who was a
Conſul, and a moſt valiant Knight, and
grown up to Maturity both of years and
Wiſdom. Out of Reſpect therefore to his
eminent Merits, the King had given him
his Daughter Anne, and entruſted him with
the Care of the Kingdom, during his Illneſs.
In
Book VIII. The Britim Hiſtory. 269
In his Expedition againſt the Enemies he
had various Succeſs, being often repulſed
by them, and forced to retreat to the Ci-
ties ; but he oftner routed and diſperſed
them, and compelled them to fly ſometimes
into the Woods, ſometimes to their Ships.
So that in a War that was attended with ſo
many Turns of Fortune, it was hard to know
which Side had the better. The greateſt In-
jury to the Britains was their own Pride, in
diſdaining to obey the Conſuls Commands;
for which Reaſon all their Efforts againſt the
Enemy were leſs Vigorous and Succeſsful.
.;
:
CH A P. XXII.
1
7
11
Uther being il, is carried in a Horſe-
Litter againſt the Enemy.
HE Iſland being by this Conduct now
T!
almoſt laid waſte, and the King ha-
ving Information of the Matter, he fell in-
to a greater Rage then his Weakneſs could
bear, and commanded all liis Nobility to
come before him, that he might reprove
them ſeverely for their Pride and Cowar,
dice. And as ſoon as they were all entred
into his Preſence, he ſharply rebuked them
in menacing Language, and ſwore he him-
ſelf would lead them againſt the Enemy.
For
270 The Britio Widozy. Book VH1
For this purpoſe he ordered a Horſe-Litter
to be made, in which he deſigned to be
Cárried, lince his Infirmity would not fuffer
him to uſe any other ſort of Vehicle ; and
charged them to be all ready, to march
againſt the Enemy the very firſt Opportu-
nity. So without Delay, both the Horſe-
Litter and all his Attendants were got rea-
dy, and the Day appointed for their March
ndw come.
CH A P. XXIII.
+
Oeta and Eofa with a great Number
of their Men are killed.
T
HE King therefore being put into
his Vehicle, they marched directly to
Verolam, where the Saxons were grievouſly
oppreſſing the People
. When Oéta and Ega
liad Intelligence that the Britains were come,
and how the King was brought in a Horſe-
Litter, they diſdained to fight with him,
ſaying, it would be a Shame for ſuch bravé
Men to fight with one that was half dead,
For whichi Reaſon they retired into the City,
and as it were in Contempt of any Danger
from the Enemy, left their Gates wide open.
But 'Vther upon Information hereof, inſtant-
ly commanded his Men to lay Siege to the
City,
Saxons on the other Hand.finding how prea
Book VIII. The Britith Dittory. . 271
City, and aſſault the Walls on all sides.;
which. Orders they ſtrictly executed, and
were juſt upon entring the Breaches they
had made in the Walls, and ready to begin
a general Aſſault; when the Saxons, ſeeing
the Advantages, the Britains had gained, and
now being forced to abade ſomewhat of
their haughty, Pride, condeſcended ſo far
as to put themſelves into a Poſture of De-
fence. They therefore mounted the Walls,
froin whence they poured down showers of
Arrows, and repulfed the Britains. On botti
Sides this warm Difpute continued till Niglit
came on, to releate them from the Fatigue
of their Arms, which was, what many of
the Britains deſired, though the greater
Part of them were for having the Matter
quickly decided with the: Enemy. Tlie
judicial their own Pride had been to them,
and that the Advantage was on the Britains
Side, reſolved to make a: Sally ont at Break
of Day, and try their Fortune with the Ene-
my in the open Field; which accordingly
was dòne. For no ſooner wasli Day-Light,
thah 'they marched out witli this Delign,
being all placed in their Ranks. The Bri-
tains ſeeing them, divided their Men into
feveral Bodies, and then advanced towards
them, and began the Attack firſt, their Part
being to aflault, while the others were only.
upon tlie Defenſive. However much Blood
Was
1
T
272 The Britich Hiſtory. Book VIII.
s
was ſhed on both sides, and the greateſt
Part of the Day ſpent in the Fight, when at
laſt Osta and Eola being killed, the Saxons
turned their Racks, and left the King of the
Britains a compleat Victory: The King at
this was in ſuch an Extaſy of Joy, that
whereas before he could hardly raiſe up him-
ſelf with the. Help of others, he now with
out any Difficulty fat upright in his Horſes
Litter of himſelf, as if he was on a ſudden
reſtored to Health ; and ſaid with a laugh-
ing and merry Countenance, “ Theſe Am.
“ brons called me the half dead King, be-
66.
cauſe my Sickneſs obliged me to lye on a
* Horſe-Litter; and indeed ſo I was. Yet
6. Victory to ime half dead, is better than
“to be vanquiſhed ſafe and ſound. icor to
“ die with Honour, is preferable to living
“ with Diſgrace.
3
.
}
CH A P. XXIV.
Uther, upon drinking Spring-Water
that was treacheroully poiſoned
by the Saxons, dies.
T
HE Saxans notwithſtanding this De-
feat, perſiſted ſtill in their Malice,
and entring the Northern Provinces, with-
our Reſpite infested the People there. Vihers
full
+
1
Bdok VIII. The Britit Hittory.. 273
>
1
full Purpoſe was to have purſued them;
but his Princes dill.waded him from it, be-
cauſe his Illneſs was increaſed ſince the
Vi&tory. This gave new Courage to the
Enemy, who left nothing unattempted to
make Conqueſt of the Kingdom. And
now they have Recourſe to their former
treacherous Practiſes, and contrive how
to compaſs the Kings Death by fecret Vil-
lany. And becauſe they could have no
Acceſs to him otherwiſe, they refoived to
take him off by Poiſon; in which they ſuc-
ceeded. For while he was lying ill at lea
rolam, they · ſent àwày- ſome Spies in a
poor Habit, to learn the State of the Court:
And when they had throughly informed
them Ives of the Poſture of Affairs, they
found out an Expedient by which they
might beſt accompliſh their Villany. For
there was near the Court a Spring of
very clear Water, which the King uſed
to drink of, when his Diltemper had made
all other Liquors nauſeous to him. This
the deteſtable Conſpirators made uſe of to
deſtroy hirn, by ſo poiſoning the whole Maſs
of Water which ſprung up, that the next
Time the King drunk of it, he was ſeized
with ſudden Death; as were alſo a hun-
dred other Perſons after him, till the Vil-
lany was diſcovered, and a Heap of Earth
thrown over the well. As ſoon as the
Kings Death was divulged, the Biſhops
and
.
S
A
.
274
Guc Baiti Isitet. Book VÍ
and Clergy of the Kingdom aſſemble
and carried his Body to the Convent
Ambrius, where they buried it with Rég
Solemnity, cloſe by Aurelius Ambroſin
within the the Giants Dance.
THE
H.
275
99
:
Τ Η Ε ,
Britiſh Hiſtory
The Ninth Book.
CH A P. I.
Arthur ſucceeds Uther bis Father
in the Kingdom of Britain, and
beſieges Colgrin.
THER Pendragon being dead,
o the Nobility from ſeveral Provin-
ces aſſembled together at Cilceſtre,
and propoſed to Dubricius Arch-
Hiſhop of Legions, that he ſhould conſecrate
Arthur, Vihers Son, for their King. For
they were now under great Strairs, be-
caufe upon hearing of the Kings Death, the
S 2
Saxons
*
276 The Buition Viſtozy. Book IX.
Saxons had invited over their Countrymen
from Germany, and under the Command of
Colgrin, were attempting to rout out the
whole Britiſh Race. They had alſo entirely
iubdued all that Part of the Iſland which
extends from the Humber, to the Sea of
Cathneſs. Dubricius therefore grieving for
the Calamities of bis Country, did in Con-
junction with the other Biſhops ſet the
Crown upon Arthurs Head. Arthur was
then fifteen Years old, but a Youth of ſuch
unparallelled Courage and Generoſity, join
ed with that Sweetneſs of Temper and in-
nate Goodneſs, as gained him an univerſal
Love. When his Coronation was over, he
according to uſual Cuſtom ſliew'd his Bounty
and Munificence to the People. And ſuch
a Number of Soldiers flocked to him upon
it, that his Treaſury was not able to anſwer
that vaſt Expence. But ſuch a Spirit of
Gencroſity, joined with Valour, can never
long want Means to ſupport itſelf. Arthur
therefore the better to keep up bis Munjfi-
cence, refolved to make uſe of his Courage,
and to fall upon the Saxons, that he might,
enrich his Followers with their Wealth. To
this he was alſo moved by the Juſtice of the
Cauſe, ſince the entire Monarchy of Britain
belonged to him by Hereditary Right. Here..
upon aiſembling the Youth under his Com.
mand, he marched to York; of which when ,
Colgrin had Intelligence, he met him withi
a very
4
Book IX
277
The Buitia, Hiſtory.
II
1.
a very great Army, compoſed of - Saxons,
Scots, and Picts, by the River Duglas ; where
a Battle happened, with the Lofs of the
greater Part of both Armies. Notwith:
ſtanding the Victory fell to Arthur, who
purſued Colgrin to York, and there beſieged
him. Baldulph upon the News of his Bro.
thers Flight, went towards' tlie. Siege withi
a Body of ſix clouſand Men, to his Relief:
For at the Time of the Battle he was
upon
the Sea-Coaſt, waiting the Arrival of Duke
Cheldric with Succours from Germany. And
being now no more than ten 'Miles diſtant
from the City, lis Purpoſe was to make a
ſpeedy March in the Night-Time, and fall
upon the Enemy by Way of Surprize. But
Arthur having Intelligence of his Deſign,
fent out a Detachment of ſix hundred Horſe,
and three thouſand Foot, under the Com-
mand of Cador Duke of Cornwal, to meer
him the ſame Night. C'ador therefore fal-
ling into the fame Road along which the
Enemy was paſſing, made a ſudden Aſſault
upon them, and entirely defeated the Sax
ons, and put them to Flight. Baldnlph was
exceſſively grieved at this Diſappointment
in the Relief lie intended his Brother, and
began to think of ſome other Stratagem to
gain Acceſs to him; in which if he could
but ſucceed, he thought they might concert
Meaſures together for their Satery. And
ſince he had no other Way for it, he haved
1
S3
his
278
Book IX.
The Britif Vittozy.
his Head and Beard, and put on the Habit
of a Jeſter with a Harp, and in this Dif-
guiſe walked up and down in the Camp,
playing upon his Inſtrument as if he had
been a Harper. In this Diſguiſe he paſſed
unſuſpected, and by little and little went up
to the Walls of the City; where he was at
laſt diſcovered by the Beſieged, who there-
upon drew him up with Cords, and con-
ducted him to his Brother. At this unex-
pected, though much deſired Meeting, they
ſpent ſome Time in joyfully embracing each
other; and tljen began to conſider various
Stratagems for their Delivery. At laſt
, juſt
as they were concluding their Caſe defpe-
rate, the Ambaſſadors returned from Ger-
many,
and had brought along with them to
Albanir a Fleet of ſix hundred Sail, laden
with brave Soldiers, under the Command
of Cheldric. Upon this News, Arthur was
diſſwaded by his Council from continuing
the Siege any longer, for fear of hazarding
a Battle with ſo potent and numerous an
Army.
.
C H A P.
1
279
Book IX.
The Britiſh Digory.
**;':',
.11
$
V!
CH A P. II.
Hoel ſends fifteen thouſand Men to
Arthurs Aſiſtance.
ARTH
RTHUR comply'd with their Advice,
and then made his. Retreat to London,
where he called together an Aſſembly of all
the Clergy and Nobility of the Kingdom,
to ask their Advice, what Courſe to take
againſt ſuch a formidable Power of the Pa-
gans. After ſome Deliberation, it was a-
greed, that Ambaſſadors ſhould be dif-
patched away into Armorica, to King Hoel,
to repreſent to him the Calamitous State of
Britain. Hoel was the Son of Arthurs Sifter
by Dubricius King of the Armorican Britains ;
ſo that upon Advice of the Diſturbances' his
Unkle was threarned with, he ordered his
Fleet to be got ready, and having aſſem-
bled together fifteen thouſand Men, he ar-
rived with the firſt fair Wind at Härno's
Port; and was received with all ſuitable
Honour by Arthur, and moſt affectionately
embraced by hiin.
(EGPEA ESTE
S 4
CH A P.
280
The Buitidh Viltozy. Book IX.
T
CH A P. III.
Arthur makes the Saxons his Tri-
butaries.
A
FTER a few Days they go to the
City Kaerliudcoit, that was beſieged
by the Pagans; which being ſituated upon
a Mountain, between two Rivers in the
Province of Lindiſia, is called by another
Name Lindocolinuni. As ſoon as they arri-
ved there with all their Forces, they fought
with the Saxons, and made a grievous
Slaughter of them, to the Number of fix
thouſand ; Part of whom were drowned in
the Rivers, Part fell by the Hands of the
Britains. The reſt in a great Confternation
quitted the Siege and fled, but were cloſely
purſued by Arthur, till they came to the
Wood of Caledon, where they endeavoured
to form themſelves into a Body again, and
make a Stand. And here they again join
Battle with the Britains, and make a brave
Defence, the Trees that were in the Place
ſecuring them againſt the Enemies Arrows.
Arthur ſecing this, commanded the Trees
that were in that Part of the Wood to be
cut down, and the Trunks to be placed
quite round them, ſo as to hinder their get-
ţing out; as reſolving to keep them pent up
here
Book IX.
281
The Buitith Vittory.
.:
.
here till he could reduce them by Famine.
Which done, he commanded his Troops to
beſiege the Wood, and continued three
Days in that place. The Saxons having
now no Proviſions to ſuſtain them, and be-
ing juſt ready to fțarve with Hunger, beg-
ged for L.eave to go out; in Conſideracion
whereof they offered to leave all their Gold
and Silver behind thein, and return back to
Germany with nothing but their empty Ships.
They promiſed alſo that they would pay
him Tribute from Germany, and leave Hoſta-
ges
with him. Arthur after Conſultation
about it, granted their Petition; allowing
them only Leave to depart, and retaining
all their Treaſures, as alſo Hoſtages for
l'ayment of the Tribuce. But as they were
under Sail in their Return Home, they re-
pented of their Bargain, and fo tacked a.
bout to make again towards Britain, and
went on Shore at Totneſs. And no ſooner
were they landed, than they made an ut-
ter Devaſtation of the Country as far as
the Severn Sea, and put all the peaſants to
the Sword. From thence they purſued
their furious March to the Town of Badon,
and laid Siege to it. When the King had
Intelligence of it, he was beyond Meaſuro
ſurprized at their heinous Proceedings, and
immediately gave Orders for the Execution
of the Hoſtages. And deſilting from all
Attempt he had entred upon to reduce the
S.Ors
282
Book IX.
The Buition Hiſtory,
Scots and Piets, le marched with the utmoſt
Expedition to raiſe the Siege ; but laboured
under very great Difficulties, becauſe he had
left his Nephew Hoel fick at Alclud. At
length liaving entred the Province of So-
merſet, and beheld how the Siege was car-
ried on, he addreſſed himſelf to his Follow-
ers in theſe Words; “ Since theſe moſt im-
“ pious and deteſtable Saxons, have diſdain-
« ed to keep Faith with me, I, to keep
« Faith with God, will endeavour to re-
venge the Blood of my Countrymen this
« Day upon them. To Arms, Soldiers, to
“ Arms, and courageouſly fall upon theſe
perfidious Wretches ; over whom we
ſhall, with Christ aſſiſting us, undoubt-
"edly obtain the Victory.
CC
CH A P. IV.
Dubricius's Speech against the trea-
cherous Saxons, Arthur with his
own Hand kills four hundred and
ſeventy Saxons in one Battle.
Colgrin and Baldulph are killed
in the ſame.
HEN he had done ſpeaking, St. Du-
V bricius Archbiſhop of Legions, get-
ting upon the Top of a Hill, cry'd out with a
loud
W
M
Book IX.
283
The Britith Hittory.
66
66
66
loud Voice ; " You that have the Honour
66 to profeſs the Chriſtian Faith, keep fixed
in your Minds the Piery you owe your
Country and Fellow Subjects, whoſe suf-
« ferings by the Treachery of the Pagans,
“ will be an everlaſting Reproach to you,
if
you
do not couragiouſly defend them.
'Tis
your Country you fight for, and for
which
you ſhould when required volun-
tarily ſuffer Death: For that itſelf is Victo,
ry,
and the Cure of the Soul. For he
" that ſhall die for his Brethren, offers him-
“ ſelf a living Sacrifice to God, and has
" Chriſt for his Example, who condeſcend,
to lay down his Life for his Brethren. If
“ therefore any of you ſhall be killed in this
" War, that Death itſelf which is ſuffered
“ in ſo glorious a Cauſe, ſhall be to him
" for Penance and Abfolution of all his
" Sins. " At theſe Words, all of them,
encouraged with the Benediction of the holy
Prelate, inſtantly armed themſelves, and
prepared to obey his Orders. Allo Arthur
himſelf having put on a Coat of Mail ſuita-
ble to the Grandeur of fo potent a King,
fits his golden Helmet upon his Head, on
which was engraven the Figure of a Dragon;
and on his Shoulders his Shield called Primen i
upon which the picture of the bleſſed Mary
Mother of God being drawn, put him frc.
quently in Mind of lier. Then girding on
bis Caliburn, which was an excellent Sword
niade
284
Book IX.
The Britiâ, viſtozy.
ter.
made in the Inle of Avallon, he graced his
right Hand with his Lance, named Ron,
which was hard, broad, and fit for Slaugh-
After this having placed his Men in
Order, he boldly attacked the Saxons, who
were drawn out Wedge-wiſe, as their Masi-
ner was.
And they, notwithſtanding that
the Britains fought with great Eagerneſs,
made a noble Defence all that Day; but at
length towards Sun-ſetting, climb'd up to
the next Mountain, which ſerved them
for a Camp : For they deſired no larger
Extent of Ground, ſince they confided very
much in their Numbers. The next Morn-
ing Arthur with his Army goes up the
Mountain, but loſt many of his Men in the
Aſcent, by the Advantage the Saxons liad
in their Station on the Top, from whence
they could pour down upon him with much
greater ſpeed, than he was able to advance
againſt them. Notwithſtanding after a ve-
ry hard ſtruggle the Britains gain the Sum-
mit of the Hill, and quickly come to a cloſe
Engagement with the Enemy, who again
gave them a warm Reception, and made a
very vigorous Defence. In this Manner
was a great Part of that Day alſo ſpent ; at
which Arthur, provoked to ſee the little
Advantage he liad yet gained, and that
Victory ſtill continued in ſuſpence, drew
out his Caliburn, and calling upon the Name
of the bleſſed Virgin, ruſhed forward with
great
Book IX. The Britith Hiltozy. 285
.'
1
great Violence into the thickeſt of the Ene-
mies Ranks; of whom (ſuch was the Me-
rit of his Prayers,) not one eſcaped alive
that felt the Fury of his Sword; neither did
lie give over the Fury of the Aſſault, before
he had with his Caliburn alone killed four
hundred and ſeventy Men. The Britains
ſecing this, follow their Leader in great
Crowds, and make Slaughter on all Sides ;
ſo that Colgrin and Baldulph his Brother, and
thouſands more fell before them. But
Cheldric, upon this imminent Danger of his
Men, betook himſelf to Flight.
11
many
!
CHAP. V.
The Saxons, after their Leader
Cheldric was killed, are all con-
pelled by Cador to ſurrender.
T
HE Victory being thus gained, the
King commanded Cador Duke of
Cornwal to purſue them, while he himſelf
would haften his March into Albania; from
whence he had Advice, that the Scots and
Picts were belieging Alclud, in which, as
we ſaid before, Hoel lay ſick. Therefore
he haftened to his Aliſtance, for Fear he
might fall into the Hands of the Barbarians.
In the mean Time the Duke of Cornwal,
who
286
Book IX
The Buitith Hitozy.
who had tlie Command of ten thouſand
Men, would not as yet purſue the Saxons
in their Flight, but ſpeedily made himſelf
Maſter of their Ships, to hinder their get-
ting on board them, and manned them witli
his beſt Soldiers, who were to beat back
the Pagans in Cafe they ſhould fly to them:
This done, he according to Arthurs Com-
mand, haſtily purſued the Enemy, and al-
lowed no Quarter to thoſe he could over-
take. So that they whoſe Behaviour be-
fore was ſo cruel and infolent, do now
with timorous Hearts fly for Shelter, ſome-
tiines to the Coverts of the Woods, fome-
times to Mountains and Caves, to prolong
a wretched Life. At laſt when none of theſe
- Places could afford them a fafe Retreat,
they enter the Iſle of Thanet with their
broken Forces; but neither do they tliere
get
free from the Duke of Cornials Purſuit ;
who ſtill continued the Slaughter of them,
and gave them no Reſpite till he had killed
Cheldric, and taken Hoſtages for the Sur,
render of the reſt.
СНАР,
Book IX.
287
The Buitith Dittozy.
12
CH A P. VI.
Arthur grants a Pardon to the Scots
and Picts, beſieged at the Lake
Lumond,
H
.
ܪ
AVING therefore ſettled Peace
here, he directed his March to Al-
clud, which Arthur had relieved from the
Oppreſſion of Barbarians, and from thence
conducted his-Army to Mureif, where the
Scots and Picts were beſieged; who after
three ſeveral Battles with the King and his
Nephew, had fled as far as this Province,
and entring upon the Lake Lumond, fought
for Refuge in the Iſlands that are upon
ir.
This Lake contains fixty Iſlands, and re-
ceives ſixty Rivers into it, which empty
themſelves into the Sea by no more than
one Mouth. . Equal to the Number of the
Iſlands, is that of the Rocks in them, as
alſo of the Eagles Neſts in thoſe Rocks, who
flocked together there every Year, and by
the loud and general Noiſe they made,
foreboded ſome remarkable Event that
Should happen in the Kingdom. To theſe
Iſlands therefore had the Enemy fled, think-
ing the Lake would ſerve them inſtead of a
Fortification, but it proved of little Adran.
tage to them. For Arthur having got co-
gether
V
288
Book IX.
The Britih) Hiltozy.
L
11
1
4
Mhe
gether a Fleet, failed round the Rivers, and
beſieged the Enemy fifteen Days together,
by which they were ſo ſtraitned with Hun-
ger, that they died by thouſands. While he
was infeſting them in this Manner, Guilla-
murius King of Ireland, came up in a Fleet
with a very greit Army of Barbarians, in
order to relieve the Beſieged. This obliged
drthur to raiſe the Siege, and turn his Arms
againſt the Iriſh, wliom he flew without
Mercy, and compelled the reſt to return
back to their Country. After this Victory,
he proceeded in liis firſt Attempt, which
was to extirpate the whole Race of the
Scots and Pills, and treated them with an
unparallelled Severity. And as he allow'd
Quarter to none lie found, therefore the
Biſhops of that miſerable Country, with all
the inferior Clergy, met together, and
bearing the Reliques of the Saints, and other
Conſecrated Things of the Church before
them, bare-footed, they went to implore
the Kings Mercy for their People. As foon
as they were adınitted into his Preſence,
thcy fell down upon their Knees, and hum-
bly befought him to have Pity on their di-
Streſſed Country, ſince the Sufferings he had
already made it undergo, were ſufficient ;
nor was there any Neceſſity to cut off the
finall Remainder to a Man; and that he
would allow them the Enjoyment of a ſinall
Part of the Country, ſince they were wil.
ling
Site
Book IX. The Buitif Hiſtoży. 289
ling to bear the Yoke he ihould impoſe apon
them. The King was moved at the Man-
ner of their delivering this petition, and
could not forbear expreſſing lis Clemency
to them with Tears; and at the Requeſt of
thoſe Holy Men, granted them Pardon.
CHA P. VII.
L'
Arthur relates the wonderful Na-
ture of ſome Ponds.
1
in
HIS Affair being concluded, Hoel
had the Curioſity to view the Situa-
tion of the Lake, and wondred to find the
Number of the Rivers, Iſlands, Rocks, and
Eagles Neſts, fo exactly correſpond : And
while he was reflecting upon it as ſomething
that appeared miraculous, Arthur came to
him, and told him of another Pond in the
ſame Province, which was yet more won-
derful. For not far from thence was one
whole Length and Breadth were eacli
twenty Foot, and Depth five Foor. But
whether its ſquare Figure was Natural or
Artificial, the Thing that was admirable in
it, was the four different Sorts of Fiſhes in
the four ſeveral Corners of it, none of which
were ever found in any other Pait of the
Pond but their own. He told him like-
T
wiſe
290
Book IX.
The Buitid Hiftozy.
1
1.1
113
wife of another Pond in Wales, near the
Severn, called by the Country People Lin.
ligwan, into 'which when the Sea fows, it
receives it in manner of a Gulph, but ſo as
to ſwallow up the Tide, and never be filled,
or have its Banks covered by it. But at
the Ebbing of the Sea, it belches out the
Waters it had ſwallowed up, as high as a
Mountain, and at laſt daſhes and covers the
Banks with them. In the mean Time, if
all the People of that Country ſhould ſtand
near with their Faces towards it, and hap-
pen to have their Clothes ſprinkled with
the daſhing of the Waves, they would hard-
ly, if at all, eſcape being ſwallowed
up
of
the Pond. But with their .Backs towards
it, thcy need not fear being daſhed, though
they ſtood upon the very Banks.
CHA P. VIII
..
IC
Arthur reſtores York to its ana
cient Beauty, eſpecially as to its
Churches.
T
HE King after liis general Pardon
granted to the Scots, went to Tork to
celebrate the Feaſt of Chriſts Nativity, which
was now at Hand. At his entring the City,
he beheld with Grief the Deſolation of the
Churches;
Book IX.
291
The Britilh Vittory.
Ik
MN
Churches ; for upon the Expulſion of the
Holy Archbishop Sanxo, and of all the Cler-
gy there, the Temples which were half
burnt down, had no longer Divine Service
performed in them : So much had the im-
pious Rage of the Pagans prevailed. After
this, in an Aſſembly which he called of the
Clergy and People, he appointed Pyramjes
his Chaplain Metropolitan of that Sce. The
Churches that lay level with the Ground,
he rebuilt, and which was their chief Orna-
ment, ſaw them filled with Aſſemblies of
devout Perſons of both Sexes. Alſo the
Nobility that were driven out by the Diſtur-
bances of the Saxons, he reſtored to the Ho-
nours of their Country.
CH A P. IX.
Arthur honours Auguſel with the
Sceptre of the Scots ; Urian with
that of Mureif; and Lot with
the Conſulſhip of Londoneſia.
HERE were there three Brothers of
T
Royal Blood, viz. Lot, Vrian, and Aug-
uſel, who before the Saxons had prevailed,
hield the Government of thoſe Parts. Being
willing therefore to beſtow on theſe, as he did
T2
on
-222 The Buitill Hiltozy. Book IX.
on others, the Rights of their Anceſtors, he
reſtored to Auguſel the Sovereignty over the
Scots; his Brother Vrian he honoured with
the Sceptre of Mureif; and Lot, who in the
Time of Aurelius Ambrofius had married his
Siſter, by whom he had two Sons, Walgan
and Modred, he re-eſtabliſhed in the Conſul-
ſhip of Londoneſia, and the other Provinces
belonging to him. At length when the
whole Country was reduced by him to its
ancient State, he took to Wife Guanhumara,
deſcended from a Noble Family of Romans,
who was educated under Duke Cador, and
in Beauty ſurpaſſed all the Women of the
Iſland.
1
IL
C H A P. A.
Arthur adds to bis Government
Ireland, Iſeland, Godland, and
tbe Orkneys.
T
HE next Summer. he fitted out a
Fleet, and made an Expedition into
Ireland, which he was deſirous to reduce.
Upon his landing there, he was met by King
Guillamurius before mentioned, with a yalt
Number of Men, who came with a Deſign
to fight him; but at the very Beginning of
the Battle, thoſe naked and unarmed People
being
Book IX.
293
The Buitidh Vittory.
**
being miſerably diſperſed and royted, quick-
ly fled to ſuch Places as lay open to theni
for ſhelter. Guillamurius alſo in a ſhort
Time was taken Priſoner, and forced to
ſubmit; as were alſo all the other Princes of
the Country after the Kings Example, be-
ing under great Confternation for what had
happened. After an entire Conqueſt of all
the Parts of Ireland, he made à Voyage
with his Fleet to Iſeland, which he alſo ſub-
dued. And now a Rumour ſpreading over
the reſt of the Iſlands, that no Country was
able to withſtand him, Doldavius King of
Godland, and Gunfaſius King of the Orkneys,
came voluntarily, and made their Submiſſi-
on, with a Promiſe of paying Tribute.
Then as ſoon as Winter was over, he re-
turned back to Britain, where eſtabliſhing
the Kingdom in a firm Staçe of Peace, he
reſided in it for twelye Years together.
CH A P.
XI.
Arthur ſubdues Norway, Dacia,
Aquitain, and Gaul.
A
FTER this, having invited over to
him all Perſons whatſoever that were
Famous for Valour in Foreign Nations, he
began to augment the Number of his
Domeſticks,
T 3
0
294 The British Hiſtory. Book IX
Domeſticks; and introduced ſuch Politeneſs
into his Court, as People of the remoteſt
Countries thought worthy their Imitation.
So that there was not á Nobleman who
thought himſelf of any Conſideration, un-
leſs his Clothes and Arms were made in
the ſame Faſhion as thoſe of Arthurs Knights.
At length the Fame of his Munificence and
Valour ſpreading over the whole World,
he became a Terror to the Kings of other
Countries, who grievouſly feared the Loſs
of their Dominions, if he ſhould make any
Attempt upon them. Being much perplex-
ed with theſe anxious Cares, they repaired
their Cities and Towers, and built Towns
in convenient Places, the better to fortify
themſelves againſt any Enterprize of Arthur,
when Occaſion ſhould require. Arthur up-
on Information of the Diſpoſitions they were
making, was delighted to find how much
they ſtood in Awe of him, and formed a
Deſign for the Conqueſt of all Europe. Then
having prepared his Fleet, the firſt Place
he attempted was Norway, that he miglit
procure the Crown of it for Lot his Siſters
Husband. This Lot was the Nephew of
Sichelir, King of the Norwegians, who be-
ing then dead, liad appointed him his Suca
ceſtor in the Kingdom. But the Norwegians
diſdaining to receive him, had advanced one
Riculf to the Sovereignty, and having forti-
fied their Cities, thought they were able to
oppoſe
Book IX.
295
The Britim Vittory.
14:
5:1
oppoſe Arthur. Walgan the Son of Lot, was
then a Youth twelve Years old, and was
recommended by his Unkle to the Service
of Pope Suplicius, froin whom he received
Arms. But to return to the Story; as ſoon
as Arthur arrived at the Coaſt of Norway,
King Riculf attended with the whole Power
of that Kingdom met him, and gave him
Battle, in which after a great Loſs of Blood
on hoth Sides, the Britains at length had
the Advantage, who making a vigorous
Puſh, killed Riculf and many others with
him.' Having thus defeated them, they ſet
the Cities on Fire, diſperſed the Country
People, and purſued the Victory till they
had reduced all Norway, as alſo Dacia, un-
der the Dominion of Arthur.
After the
Conqueſt of theſe Countries, and Eſtabliſh-
ment of Lot upon the Throne of Norway,
Arthur made a Voyage to Gaul, and divi.
ding his Army into ſeveral Bodies, began to
lay waſte that Country on all Sides. The
Province of Gaul was then committed to
Flollo, a Roman Tribune, who held the Go-
vernment of it under the Emperor Leo.
Upon Intelligence of Arthurs coming, he
raiſed all the Forces that were under his
Command, and made War againſt him,
but without Succeſs. For Arthur was at-
tended with the Youth of all the Iſlands he
liad ſubdued; for which Reaſon he was re-
ported to have ſuch an Army as was thought
invincible.
T4
296
Book IX
The Britil, Hiltozy.
..
invincible. And even the greater Part of
the Gallican Army, being encouraged by his
Bounty, came over to his Service. There-
fore Flollo ſeeing the Diſadvantages he lay
under, left his Camp, and fled with a ſmall
Number to Paris. There having recruited
his Army, he fortified the City, and reſol-
ved to ſtand another Engagement with Ar-
thur. But while he was thinking of ſtrength-
ning himſelf with Auxiliary Forces in the
neighbouring Countries, Arthur came upon
him unawares, and beſieged him in the
City. A Month was now paſt, when Flollo
with Grief obſerving his people periſh with
Hunger, ſent a Meſſage to Arthur, that they
two alone ſhould decide the Contest for
the Kingdom in a Duel: For being a Perſon
of great Stature, Boldneſs and Courage, he
gave this Challenge in great Confidence of
Succeſs. Arthur was extreamly pleaſed at
Flollo's Propoſal, and fent lim Word back
again, that he would give him the Meeting
he deſired. A Treaty therefore being on
both Sides agreed to, they met together
in the Iſland without the City, where the
People waited to ſee the Event. They
were both gracefully Armed, and mounted
on adinirable ſwift Horſes ; and it was hard
to tell which gave greater Hopes of Vi&tory.
When they had preſented themſelves againſt
each other with their Lances bore aloft,
fliey forthwith put Spurs to their Horſes,
and
#
Book IX,
297
The Buitith Hiltozy.
..
and began a fierce Encounter. But Arthur
who handled his Lance more warily, ſtruck
it into the upper Part of Flollo's Breaſt, and
avoiding his Weapon, with all his Might
laid him proſtrate upon the Ground, and
was juſt going to diſpatch him with his
drawn Sword. But Flollo ſtarting up on a
ſudden, met him with his Lance couched,
wherewith he mortally ſtabbed the Breaſt
of Arthurs Horſe, and cauſed both him and
his Rider to fall. The Britains when they
ſaw their King lying proſtrate on the Ground,
fearing he was killed, could hardly be re-
ftrained from Breach of Covenant, and fal-
ling with one Conſent upon the Gauls. But
juſt as they were upon ruſhing into the
Liſts, Arthur haſtily got up, and guarding
himſelf with his Shield, advanced with
Speed againſt Flollo. And now they renew
the Aſſault with great Rage, being eagerly
bent upon one anothers Deſtruction. At
length Flollo watching his Advantage, gave
Arthur a Blow upon the Forehead, which
might have proved mortal, had he not
blunted the Edge of his Weapon, by ſtri-
king it againſt the Helmet. When Arthur
ſaw his Coat of Mail and Shield all red witli
the Blood guſhing out, he was inflamed
with ſtill greater Rage, and lifting up his
Caliburn with his uțmoit Strength, Itruck it
quite through the Helmer into Flollo's Head,
in which he made a terrible Gaſh. With
1
-
this
298 The Britith Hiltozy,
Book IX.
this Wound Flollo fell down, beat the Ground
with his Spurs, and expired. As ſoon as
this was noiſed through the Army, the Ci-
tizens ran together, and opening the Gates,
furrendred the City to Arthur. After the
Victory, he divided his Army into two
Parts, one of which he committed to the
Conduct of Hoel, whom he ordered to
march againſt Gaitard, Commander of the
Pictavians; while he with the other Part
ſhould endeavour to reduce the other Pro-
vinces. Hoel upon this entred Aquitain,
poſſeſſed himſelf of the Cities of that Coun-
try, and after diſtreſling Guitard in ſeveral
.Battles, forced him to lurrender. He alſo
deſtroy'd Gaſcony with Fire and Sword, and
fubdued the Princes of it. At the End of
nine Years, in which Time all the parts of
Gaul were entirely reduced, Arthur return-
ed back to Paris, where he kept his Court,
and calling an Aſſembly of the Clergy and
People, fettled Peace and Adminiſtration of
the Laws in that Kingdom. Then he be-
ſtowed Neuſtria, now called Normandy, up-
on Bedver, his Butler ; the Province of Ande-
gavia upon Caius his Sewer, and ſeveral other
Provinces upon his great Men that attended
him. Thus liaving ſettled the Peace of the
Cities and Countries there, he returned back
in the Beginning of the Spring to Britain.
СНАР,
Book IX. The Buitith Hiſtory,
299
1
CH A P. XII.
Arthur ſummonis a great many Kings,
Princes, Archbiſhops, &c. to a
Solemn Aſſembly at the City of
Legions.
u
PON the Approach of the Feaſt of
Pentecoft, Arthur, the better to de
monſtrate his ſoy after ſuch triumphant
Succeſs, and for the more folemn Obferva-
tion of that Feſtival, and reconciling the
Minds of the Princes that were now ſubject
to him, reſolved during that Seaſon, to hold
a magnificent Court, to place the Crown
upon his Head, and to invite all the Kings
and Dukes under his Subjection, to che so-
lemnity. And when he had communica-
tęd his Deſign to his familiar Friends, he
pitched upon the City of Legions as a proper
Place for his Purpoſe. For beſides the great
Wealth of it above the other Cities, its Si-
tuation, which was in Glamorganſhit'e upon
the River Uske near the Severn Sea, was
moſt pleaſant, and fit for ſo great a Solem-
nity. For on one side it was waſhed by
that noble River, ſo that the Kings and
Princes from the Countries beyond the Seas,
might have the Convenience of failing up
to it. On the other Side thc Beauty of the
Meadows
1
300 The Buitinn Hiltozy. Book IX.
1
1
Meadows and Groves, and Magnificence of
the Royal Palaces: with lofty gilded Roofs
that adorned it, made it even rival the Gran-
deur of Rome. It was alſo famous for two
Churches, whereof one was built in Honour
of the Martyr Julius, and adorned with a
Choir of Virgins, who had devoted them-
ſelves wholly to the Service of God; but
the other, which was founded in Memory
of St. Aaron his Companion, and maintain-
ed a Convent of Canons, was the third
Metropolitan Church of Britain. Beſides
there was a College of two hundred Philo-
fophers, wlio being learned in Aſtronomy
and the other Arts, were diligent in obfer-
ving the Courſes of the Stars, and gave Ara
thur true Predictions of the Events that
would happen at that Time. In this Place
therefore affording ſuch Plenty of Delights,
were Preparations made for the enſuing
Feſtival. Then Ambaſſadors were fent a-
way into ſeveral Kingdoms, to invite to
Court the Princes both of Gaul and all the
adjacent Iſlands. Accordingly there came
Auguſel King of Albania, now Scotland; Vrian
King of Mureif; Cadwallo Lewirh King of
the Venedotians, now called the Nortly-Wales
Men; Sater King of the Demerians , or
South-Wales Men; Cador King of Cornwal;
alſo the Archbiſhops of the three Metropo-
litan Sees, London, York, and Dubricius of
the City of Legions. This Prelate, whg
was
Book IX:
301
The Buitidh Diltozy.
1
was Primate of Britain, and Legate of the
Apoftolical See, was ſo eminent for his Piety,
that by his Prayers he could cure any ſick
Perfon. There came alſo the Conſuls of the
principal Cities, viz. Morvid Conſul of
Gloceſter, Mauron of Worceſter, Anaraut of
Salisbury, Arthgal of Cargueit
' or Warguit,
Jugein of Leiceſter, Curſalen of Kaiceſter,
Kinmare Duke of Dorobernia, Galluc of Sa-
lisbury, Vrgennius of Badon, Jonathal of Dor-
chefter, Bofo of Ridoc, that is, Oxford. Be-
fides the Conſuls, came the following Wor-
thies of no leſs Dignity; Danaut, Map papo;
Cheneus, Map coil; Peredur, Mab eridur ;
Guiful, Map Nogoit ; Regin, Map claus;
Eddelein, Map cledaus, Kincar, Mab bagan ;
Kimmare; Gorboroniam, Map goit; Clofaut,
Rupmaneton ; Kimbelim, Map trunat; Cath-
leus, Mapcatel:;. Kinlich, Map neton; and
many others too tedious to enumerate. From
the adjacent Iſlands came Guillamurius King
of Ireland, Malvaſius King of Iſeland, Dolda-
vius King of Godland, Gunfaſius King of the
Orkneys, Lot King of Norway, Aſchillius King
of the Dacians. From the Parts beyond the
Seas, came Holdin King of Ruteni, Leodege-
rius Conful of Bolonia, Bedver the Butler
Duke of Normandy, Borellus of Cenomania,
Caius the Sewer Duke of Andegavia, Guitard
of Pictavia; alſo the twelve Peers of Gaul,
whom Guerinus Carnoterſis brought along
with himn : Hoel Duke of the Armorican Bri-
1
tains,
302
Book IX.
The Britich Hitozy.
tains, and his Nobility, who came with
ſuch a Train of Mules, Horſes, and rich
Furniture," as is hard to deſcribe. Beſides
theſe, there remained no Prince of any Con-
fideration on this Side of Spain, who came
not upon this Invitation. And no Wonder,
when Arthurs Munificence, which was ce-
lebrated over the whole World, made him
beloved by all People.
CH A P. XIII.
A Deſcription of the Royal Pomp at
the Coronation of Arthur.
HEN all were aſſembled together
W
in the City, upon the Day of the
Solemnity the Archbiſhops were conducted
to the Palace, in Order to place the Crown
upon the Kings Head. Therefore Dubricius,
in Regard the Court was kept in his Diocefs,
made himſelf ready to celebrate the Office,
and undertook the Ordering of whatever
related to it. As ſoon as the king was in-
veſted with his royal Habiliments, he was
conducted in great Pomp to the Metropoli-
tan Church, being ſupported on each side
by two Archbiſhops, and having four Kings,
viz. of Albania, Cornwa, Demetia, and Ve-
nedotia, whoſe Right it was, bearing four
Golden
'
1
Book IX.
303
The Britich Hiſtory,
Golden Swords before him. He was alſo
attended with a Conſort of all ſorts.of Mu-
ſick, which made moſt excellent Harmony.
From another Part was the Queen, being
dreſſed out in her richeſt Ornaments, con-
ducted by the Archbiſhops and Biſhops to
the Temple of Virgins ; the four Queens
alſo of the Kings laſt mentioned, bearing
before her four white Doves according to
ancient Cuſtom ; and after her there fol-
lowed a Retinue of Women, giving all ima-
ginable Demonſtrations of Joy. Wlien the
whole Proceſſion was ended, ſo tranſporting
was.the Harmony of the muſical Inſtru-
ments and Voices, whereof there was a vaſt
variety in both Churches, that the Knights
who attended were in Suſpence which to
prefer, and therefore crowded from the one
to the other by Turns, and were far from
being tired with the Solemnity, though the
whole Day bad been ſpent in it. At laſt
when Divine Service was over at both
Churches, the King and Queen put off their
Crowns, and putting on their lighter Or-
naments, go to the Banquet ; he co one
Palace with the Men, and ſhe to another
with the Women. For the Britains ſtill
obſerving the ancient Cuſtom of Troy, the
Men and Women uſed to celebrate their
Feſtivals apart.
When they had all taken
their Seats according to their Precedence,
Caius the Sewer, in rich Robes of Ermine,
withi
304 The Buitith Hiltozy. Book IX.
with a thouſand young Noblemen, all'in
like manner clothed with Ermine, ſerved up
the Diſhes. From another Part, Bedver
the Butler was followed with the ſame Num-
ber of Attendants, in Variety of Habits,
who waited with all kinds of Cups and
drinking Veſſels. In the Queens Palace
were innumerable Waiters, dreſſed with
Variety of Ornaments, all performing their
reſpective Offices; which if I ſhould deſcribe
particularly, I ſhould draw out the Hiſtory
to a tedious Length. For at, that Time
Britain was arrived to ſuch a Pitch of
Grandeur, that whether we reſpect its Af-
fluence of Riches, Luxury of Ornaments,
or Politeneſs of Inhabitants, it far ſurpaſſed
all other Kingdoms. The Knights in it that
were famous for Feats of Chivalry, wore
their Clothes and Arms all of the ſame
Colour and Faſhion: And the Women alſo
no leſs celebrated for their Wit, wore all
the ſame Kind of Apparel; and eſteemed
none worthy of their Love, but ſuch as
had given a Proof of their Valour in three
ſeveral Battles. Thus was the Valour of
the Men an Encouragement for the Wo-
mens Chaſtity, and the Love of the Wo-
men a Spur to tlie Soldiers Bravery.
1
og
СНАР.
Book IX.
305
The Brititn Hiltozy.
CH A P. XIV.
After a Variety of Sports at the
Coronation, Arthur moſt amply
rewards bis Servants.
A
S ſoon as the Banquets were over, they
went into the Fields without the
City, to divert themſelves with various
Kinds of Sports. The military Men com-
poſed'a Kind of Diverſion in Imitation of a
Figlit on Horſeback; and the Ladies being
placed on the Top of the Walls as Specta-
tors, in a ſportive Manner darted their
amorous Glances at the Courtiers, the more
to encourage them. Others ſpent the Re-
mainder of the Day in other Diverſions, as
Thooting with Bows and Arrows, toſſing
the Pike, caſting of heavy Stones and Rocks,
Playing at Dice and the like, and all.theſe
inoffenſively and without quarrelling. Who-
cver gained the Victory in any of theſe
Sports, was rewarded with a rich Prize by
Arthur. In this Manner were the firſt three
Days ſpent, and on the fourth all that upon
Account of their Titles, bore any kind of
Office at this Solemnity, were called toge
ther to receive Honours and Preſerments in
Reward of their Services, and to fill
Vacancies in the Governments of Cities and
U
Caſtles,
up the
I
306 The Buitinn Vittozy. Book IX.
Caſtles, Archbiſhopricks, Biſhopricks, Ab-
beys, and other Poſts of Honour.
1
The
CH A P. XV.
A Letter from Lucius Tiberius,
General of the Romans, to Arthur
being read, they conſult about an
Anſwer to it.
B В
UT St. Dubricius out of a pious Deſire
of leading a Hermits Life, made a
voluntary Reſignation of his Archiepiſcopal
Dignity, and in his Room was Conſecrated
David the Kings Unkle, whoſe Life was a
perfect Example of that Goodreſs which by
liis Doctrine he taught. In the Place of
St. Samjon Archbiſhop of Dole, was appoint-
ed Chelianus a famous Prieſt of Landaff, with
the Conſent of Hoel King of the Armorican
Britains, this Perſon being bighly recom-
mended for his good Life and Character.
The Biſhoprick of Silceſtre was conferred up-
on Mauganius, that of Wincheſter upon Diwa-
nius, and that of Alclud upon Eledanius.
While he was, diſpoſing of theſe Prefer-
ments among them, it happened that twelve
Men of an advanced Age, and venerable
Aſpect, and bearing Olive Branches in their
t
Right
15
.
Book IX.
The Buitih Hiſtory.
307
Right Hands, for a Tokeri that they were
come upon an Embaſſy, made their Entry
to the King, moving towards him with a
flow. Pace, and ſpeaking with a ſoft Voice;
and after their Complements paid, preſent-
ed him with a Letter from Lucius Tiberius,
in theſe Words.
66 do
« Lucius, Procurator of the Common-
« wealth, to Arthur King of Britain, ac-
“ cording to his Deſert. The Infolence of
“ your Tyranny is what fills me with the
" higheſt Admiration; and the Injuries you
have done to Rome, ſtill increaſe my
" Wonder. But it is provoking to reflect,
" that you are grown lo much above your-
“ felf, as wilfully to avoid ſeeing this; nor
you
conſider what it is to have offendo
« ed by unjuſt, Deeds a Senate, to whom
you cannot be ignorant the whole World
« owes Vallálage. For the Tribute of Bri-
" tain, which the Senate had enjoined you
to pay, and which uſed to be paid to the
" Roman Emperor's ſucceſſively from the
“ Time of Julius Caefar, you have had the
« Preſumption to detain in Contempt of
“ their Imperial Authority:
You have
“ ſeized upon the Province of the Allobroges,
6 and all the Iſlands of the Ocean, whoſe
Kings, while the Ronan Power prevail.
“ er in tliole Parts, paid Tribute to our
of Anceſtors. And becauſe tlic Senate have
decreed
1
U2
+
308 The Buitith Vittozy. Book IX.
66
« decreed to demand Juſtice of you for ſuch
6 repeated Injuries, I command you to ap-
pear at Rome before the Middle of August
" the next Year, there to make Satisfaction
to your Maſters, and undergo ſuch Sen-
“ tence as they ſhall in Juſtice paſs upon
you.
Which if you refuſe to do, I Mall
come to you, and endeavour to recover
« with my Sword, what you in your Mad-
“ neſs liave robbed us of.
63
66
As ſoon as the Letter was read in the Pre-
ſence of the Kingsand Conſuls, Arthur withi.
drew with them into the Giants Tower,
which was at thc Entrance of the Palace,
to treat of ſuch,an Anſwer as was fit to be
returned to ſuch an inſolent Meſſage. As they
were going up the Stairs, Cador Duke of
Çornval, wlio. was a Man of a merry Dif-
poſition, ſaid to the King in a jocoſe Man-
ner; "I have been till now under Fear, leſt
" the eaſy Life the Briiains lead, by enjoy-
“ ing a long Peace, might make them Cow-
“ ards, and extinguiſh the Fame of their
« Gallantry, by which they have raiſed
16 their Name above all other Nations. For
“ where the Exerciſe of Arms is wanting,
os and the Pleaſures of Women, Dice, and
6 other Diverſions take place, no Doubo
“ the Remains of Vertue, Honour, Courage
“ and Thirſt of Praiſe, will be ſtained withi
66 the Rult of Idleneſs. For now alınoſt five
r6 Years
EN
M
Book IX.
The Britiſh Hiſtory.
309
“ Years have paſſed, ſince we have been
" abandoned to theſe Delights, and have
“ had no Exerciſe of War. Therefore to
" deliver us from Sloth, God has ſtirred up
" this Spirit of the Romans, who are to re-
« ſtore ott Military Virtues to their ancient
" State.” In this Manner did he enter-
tain them with Diſcourſe, till they were
come to their Seats, on which when they
were all placed, Arthur ſpoke to them after
this manner.
גל
Ć HA P. XVI.
Arthur holding a Council with the
Kings, deſires every one of them
to deliver their Opinions.
66 Companions both in good and
" bad Fortune, whoſe Abilities
" both in Counſel and War I have hitherto
“ experienced; the preſent Exigence of Af-
“ fairs, after the Meſſage we have received,
requires your careful Deliberation and
6. prudent Reſolutions : For whatever is
« wiſely concerted, is eaſily executed.
66 Therefore we ſhall be the better able to
“ bear the Diſturbance Lucius threatens to
give us, if we unanimouſly apply our
is felves
U 3
310
Book IX.
The Buitia Vittory.
6 felves to conſider well how to leſſen it.
« In my Opinion we have no great Reaſon
“ to fear him, when we reflect upon the
“ unjuſt Pretence he makes for demanding
" Tribute of us. He fays he has a Right
" to it, becauſe it was paid to Fllius Caſar,
" and his Succeffors, who invaded Britain
" with an Army at the Invitation of the
“ ancient Britains, upon their quarrelling
among themſelves, and by Force reduced
" the Country under their Power, when
“ weakned by civil Diſſenſion. And be.
« cauſe they gained it in this Manner, they
" had the Injuſtice to take Tribute of it.
" For that can never be poſſeſſed juſtly,
" which is gained by Force and Violence.
“ So that he has no reaſonable Grounds to
“ pretend we are of Right his Tributaries.
« But ſince he lias the Preſumption to make
s an unjuſt Demand of us, we have cer-
“ tainly as good Reaſon to demand of him
" the Tribute of Rome; and let the longer
• Sword determinc the Right of the Cauſe
« between us. For if Rome has decreed that
“ Tribute ought to be paid to it from Bri-
“ tain, on Account of its having been for-
“ merly under the Yoke of Julius Cæſar, and
to other Roman Emperors : I for the ſame
$6 Reaſon now decree, that Rome ought to
pay Tribute to me, becauſe my Prede-
" ceſtors formerly held the Government of
☆ it. For Belinis, that moſt glorious King
c of
Book.IX.
311
The Batim Hiltozy.
CC
66 of the Britains, with the Aſſiſtance of his
6. Brother Brennus, Duke of the Allobroges,
“. after they had langed up twenty Noble
" Romans in the Middle of the Marker-
“ Place, took their City, and kept Poffefſi-
on of it a long Time. Likewiſe Conſtan-
“ tine the Son of Helena, as alſo Maximian,
« who were both near of Blood to me, and
o both wore the Crown of Britain, gained
“ the Imperial Throne of Rome. Do not
you therefore think that we ought to de-
" mand Tribute of the Romans? As for
6. Gaul and the adjacent Iſands of the
« Ocean, we have no occaſion to return
" them any Anſwer, ſince they avoided
" defending them, when we attempted to
« free them from under their Power. AS
ſoon as he had done ſpeaking to this Effect,
Hael King of the Armorican Britains, who
had the Precedence of all the reſt, made
Anſwer in theſe Words.
CC
22
CH A P. XVII.
The Opinion of Hoel King of Armo-
rica concerning a War with the
Romans,
Α
FTER the moſt profound Deli-
“beration that any of us ſhall be
« able to make, I think better Advice cair
66 A
U 4
nec
312; The Britij Hittory. Book IX
CE
we owe
not be given, than what your Majeſty in
your great Wiſdom and Policy now of-
« fers. Your Speech, which was adorned
4. with no leſs Wiſdom than Eloquence,
" has ſuperſeded all Conſultation on our
« Part; and nothing remains for us to do,
" but to admire and gratefully acknow-
“ ledge your Majeſty's Firmneſs of Mind,
s and Depth of Policy to
“ ſuch excellent Advice. For if upon this
"s Motive you are pleaſed to make an Ex-
“ pediton to Rome, I doubt not but it will
“ be crowned with glorious Succeſs; ſince
« it will be undertaken for the Defence of
« our Liberties, and demanding juſtly of
“ our Enemies, what they liave unjuſtly
4 demanded of us. For that perſon that
¢ would rob another, deſerves to loſe his
s own by him againſt whom the Attempt
6 is made. And therefore fince the Romans
$6 threatned us with this Injury, it will un-
doubtedly turn to their own Loſs, if we
« can have but an Opportunity of engag.
sa ing with them. This is what the Britains
56 univerſally deſire : This is what we
“ have promiſed us in the Sibylline Prophe-
“ fies, which expreſly declare, that the
“ Roman Empire Thall be obtained by three
$ Perfops Natives of Britain, · The Oracle
$ is fulfilled in two of them, ſince it is ma:
$ nifeſt (as your Majeſty obſerved) that
s! thoſe two celebrated Princes, Belinus and!
6 Conftantine,
Book IX.
313
The Buitith vittory.
“ Conſtantine, governed the Roman Empire:
« And now you are the third to whom this
« ſupreme Dignity is promiſed. Make
* haſte therefore to receive what God makes
"no delay to give you ; to ſubdue thoſe
“ who are ready to receive your Yoke;
” and to advance us all, who for your Ad-
vancement will ſpare neither Limbs por
“ Life. And that you may accompliſh this,
" I my ſelf will attend you in Perſon with
16 ten thouſand Men.
CH A P. XVIII.
ner.
The Opinion of Auguſel.
W
HEN Hoel concluded his Speechi,
Auguſel King of Albania declared his
good Affection for the Cauſe after this Man-
“ I am not able to expreſs the Joy
" that has tranſported me, ſince my Lord
" has declared to us his Deſigns. For we
“ ſeem to have done nothing by all our
paſt Wars with ſo many and potent
“ Princes; if the Romans and Germans .be
" ſuffered to enjoy Peace, and we not fe-
“ verely revenge on them the grievous Op-
$6 preſſions they formerly brought upon this
as Country. But now ſince we are at Li-
ço.berty to encounter them, I am even
6
66 over-
314 The Britim Hittory. Book. IX.
u overwhelmed with Joy and Eagerneſs of
“ Deſire, to ſee a Battle with them: When
& the Blood of thoſe cruel Oppreſſors will
« be no leſs acceptable to me, than a Spring
6 of Water is to one that is parched with
u Thirſt. If I ſhall but live to ſee that
“ Day, how ſweet will be the Wounds
« which I ſhall then either receive or give?
« Nay, how ſweet even Death itſelf, when
« ſuffered in revenging the Injuries done to
« our Anceſtors, in defending our Liberties,
" and in promoting the Glory of our King ?
« Let us then begin with theſe Poltrons,
(6 and ſpoil them of all their Trophies, by
" making an entire Conqueſt of them. And
6 I for my ſhare will add to the Army
W two thouſand Horſe, beſides Foot.
CH A P. XIX.
They unanimouſly agree upon a War
with the Romans.
O the ſame Effect ſpoke all the reſt,
TO
and promiſed each of them their
full Quota of Forces : So that beſides thoſe
promiſed, by the Duke of Armorica, the Num-
ber of Men from the Iſland of Britain alone
was fixey thouſand, all compleatly armed. But
the Kings of the other Iſlands, as they had
nat
Book IX. The Buitid Hiltozy. 315
not been accuſtomed to any Cavalry, pro-
miſed their Quota of Infantry ; and from
the ſix provincial Iſlands, viz. Ireland, Iſeland,
Godland, the Orkneys, Norway, and Dacia, were
reckoned a hundred and twenty thouſand.
From the Dutchies of Gaul, that is, of the
Ruteni, the Portunians, the Eſtruſians, the
Cenomanni, the Andegavians, and Pictavians,
were eighty thouſand. From the twelve
Conſulſhips of thoſe who came along with
Guerinus Carnotenfis, twelve hundred. All
together made up an hundred eighty three
thouſand and two hundred, beſides Foot
which did not eaſily fall under Number.
CHA P. XX.
Arthur prepares for a War, and
refuſes to pay Tribute to the Ro-
mans.
K
ING Arthur ſeeing all unanimouſly
ready for his Service, ordered them
to return back to their Couritries with ſpeed,
and get ready the Forces they had promiſed,
and to haften to the general Rendezvous
upon the Kalends of August, at the Mouth
of the River Barba, that from thence they
might advance with them to the Borders of
the Allobroges, to meet the Romans. Then he
fent
316
Book IX.
The Buition Hiſtory.
fent Word. back to the Emperors by their
Ambaſſadors, that as to the paying them
Tribute he would in no wife obey their
Command, and that the Journey he was
about to make to Rome, was not to ſtand
the Award of their Sentence, but to de-
mand of them, what they had judicially de-
creed to demand of him. With this Anſwer
the Ambaſſadors depart : And at the ſame
Time allo depart all the Kings and Noble-
men, to perform with all Expedition the
Orders that had been given them.
1
*
THE
rix: 1:1
317
Τ Η Ε
Britiſh Hiſtory.
The Tenth Book.
CH A P. I.
Lucius Tiberius calls together the
Eaſtern Kings against the Britains.
L
OCIOS TIBERIUS, upon Re-
ceit of this Anſwer, by Order of
the Senate publiſhed a Decree,
for the Eaſtern Kings to come
with their Forces, and aſſiſt in the Conqueſt
of Britain. In Obedience to which there
came in a very ſhort 'Time, Epiftrophiss King
of the Grecians, Muftenfar King of the Afrie
cars, Alifantinam King of Spain, Hirtacius
King
8.18
Book X.
The Buition Hiſtory.
King of the Parthians, Boccus of the Medes,
Sertorius of Libya, Teucer. King of Phrygia,
Serſes King of the Itur, Pandralus King
of Ægypt, Micipfa King of Babylon, Polytetes
Duke of Bithynia, Teucer Duke of Phrygia,
Evander of Syria, Aethion of Bæotia, Hippo-
lytus of Crete, with the Generals and Nobi-
lity under them. Of the Senatorian Order
allo came, Lucius Catellus, Marius Lepidus,
Caius Metelles Cotta, Quintus Milvius. Catu-
lus, Quintus Carutius, and as many others
as made up the Number of forty thouſand
one hundred and fixty.
CH A P. II.
Arthur commits to bis Nephew
Modred the Government of Bri-
tain. His Dreain at Hamo's Port.
A
FTER the neceſſary Diſpoſitions
were made, upon the Kalends of
Angust they begin their March towards
Britain : Which when Arthur had Intel-
ligence of, le committed the Government
of the Kingdom to his Nepliew Modred and
Queen Ganhumara, and marched with his
Army to Hamo's Port, where the Wind
ſtood fair for him. But while he, ſurround-
cd with all his numcrous Fieet, was failing
joyfully
Book X.
319
The Britith Hiltozy.
joyfully with a brisk Gale, it happened that
about Midnight he fell into a very ſound
Sleep, and in a Dream ſaw a Bear flying
in the Air, at the Noiſe of which all the
Shores trembled : Alſo a terrible Dragon
flying from the Weſt, which enlightened
the Country with the Brightneſs of its Eyes.
When theſe two met they began a dread-
ful Fight; but the Dragon with its fiery
Breath burnt the Bear which often aſſault-
ed him, and threw him down ſcorched to
the Ground. Arthur upon this awaking,
related his Dream to thoſe that attended
about him, whq took upon them to inter-
pret it, and told him ; That the Dragon
fignified himſelf
, but the Bear ſome Giant
that ſhould encounter with him: And
that the Fight portended the Duel that
would be between them, and the Dragons
Victory the ſame that would happen to
himſelf. But Arthur conjectured it portend-
ed ſomething elſe, and that the Viſion was
applicable to himſelf and the Emperor.
As ſoon as the Morning after this Nights Sail
appeared, they found themſelves arrived at
the Mouth of the River Barba. And there
they pitched their Tents, to wait the Ar-
rival of the Kings of the INands, and the
Generals of the other Provinces.
Снд Р.
It
duri
320
The Britidh Diſtory.
Book X.
CH A P. III.
Arthur kills a Spaniſh Giant who
had ſtole away Helena the Neice
of Hoel.
I
N the mean Time Arthur has' News
brought him, that a Giant of monſtrous
Size was come from the Parts of Spain, and
had forcibly taken away Helena the Neice
of Duke Hoel from her Guard, and fled
with her to the Top of that which is now
called The Mount of Michael : And that the
Soldiers of the Country who purſued him,
were able to do nothing againſt him. For
whether they attacked him by Sea or Land,
he either overturned their Ships with vaft
Rocks, or killed them with ſeveral forts
of Darts, beſides many of them that he took
and devoured half alive. The next Night
therefore at the ſecond Hour, Arthur taking
along with him Caius the Sewer and Bedver
the Butler, went out privately from the
Camp, and haftened towards the Moun-
tain. For being a Man of undaunted Cou-
rage, he did not care to lead his Army
againſt ſuch Monſters ; both becauſe he
could in this Manner animate his Men by
his own Example ; and alſo becauſe he
was alone fufficient to deal with them. As
ſoon
*
Book X.
321
The Britid Hittory.
1
ſoon as they came near the Mountain, they
ſaw a Fire burning upon the Top of it';
and another on a leſſer Mountain, that was
not far from it. And being in Doubt opon
which of them the Giant dwelt, they ſend
away Bedver to know the Certainty of the
Matter. So he finding a Boat,: failed over
in it firſt to the leffer Mountain, to which
he could no other Way have. Acceſs, be-
cauſe it was ſituate in the Sea. When he
liad begun to climb up to the Top of it, he
was at firſt frightned with a diſmal liowl-
ing Cry of a Woman from above, and ima-
gined the Monſter to be there: But quick-
ly rouſing up his Courage, he drew his
Sword, and having reached the Top, found
nothing but the Fire which he had before
feen at a Diſtance. He diſcovered alſo a
Grave newly made, and an old Woman
weeping and howling by it; who at the
Sight of him inſtantly cry'd out in Words
interrupted with Sighs ; “O unhappy Man,
“ what Misfortune brings you to this place!
" O the inexpreſſible Tortures of Death
" that you muſt ſuffer! I pity you, I pity
you, becauſe the deteſtable Monſter will
". this Night deſtroy the Flower of your
" Youth. For that moſt wicked and odia
ous Giant, who brought the Dukes Neice,
« whom I have juſt now buried here, and
me her Nurſe along with her into this
( Mountain, will come and immediately
X
" murder
+
c
Se non to
322 The Buitidh Hiltozy. Book X.
r
66
“ murder you in a moſt cruel Manner. O
“ deplorable Fate ! This moſt illuſtrious
“ Princeſs, ſinking under the Fear her ten-
“ der Heart conceived, while the foul Mon-
“ ſter would have embraced her, fainted
away and expired. And when he could
not fatiate his brutiſh Luft upon her,
“ who was to me the very Soul, Joy and
“ Happineſs of my Life, being enraged at
“ the Diſappointment of his beftial Deſire,
“ he forcibly committed a Rape upon me,
" who (let' God and my Old-age witneſs)
6 abhorred his Embraces. Fly, dear Sir,
fly, for Fear he come, as he uſually does
“ to lie with me, and finding you here moſt
“ barbarouſly butcher you. Bedver, tho'
moved at what ſhe ſaid, as much as it is poſſi.
ble for human Nature to be, yet endeavoured
with kind Words toaſſwage her Grief, and to
confort herwith the Promiſe of ſpeedy Help:
And then returned back to Arthur, and gave
him an Account of what he liad met with.
Arthur very much lamented the Damſels
fad Fate, and ordered his Companions to
leave him to deal with him alone ; unleſs
there was an abſolute Neceflity, and then
they were to come in boldly to his Aſſiſtance.
From hence they went directly to the next
Mountain, leaving their Horſes with their
Armour-Bearers, and aſcended to the Top,
Arthur leading the way. The deformed sa-
vage was then by the Fire, with his Face all
beſmeared
Book X.
323
The Britill Hiltozy.
beſmeared with the clotted Blood of Swine,
Part of which he had already devoured, and
was roaiting the Remainder upon Spits by
the Fire. But at the sight of them, whoſe
Appearance was a Surprize to him, he ha-
stened to his Club, which two Arong Men
could hardly lifc from the Ground. Upon
this the King drew his Sword, and guard-
ing himſelf with his Shield, ran with all
his ſpeed to prevent his getting it. But the
other, who was not ignorant of his Deſign,
had by this Time ſnatched it up,
and
gave
the King ſuch a terrible Blow upon his Shield,
that he made the Shores ring with the Noiſe,
and perfectly ſtunned the Kings Ears with
it. Arthur at this being fired with Rage,
lifted up his Sword, and gave him a Wound
in the Forehead, which was not indeed
mortal, but yet ſuch as made the Blood
guſh out over his Face and Eyes, and ſo
Blinded him ; for he had partly warded off
the Stroke from his Forehead with his Club,
and prevented its being fatal. However
his Loſs of Sight, by Reaſon of the Blood
flowing over his Eyes, made him exert him-
ſelf with greater Fury, and like an enraged
Boar againſt a Hunting-Spear, ſo did he
ruſh in againſt Arthurs Sword, and graſp-
ing him about the Waſte forced him down
upon his Knees. But Arthur nothing daunt-
ed niinbly flid out of his Hands, and now
ſo bestirred himſelf with his Sword, that
X2
he
324 The Buitith Hiltozy.
Book X
f
he gave' tlie Giant no Reſpite till he had
ftruck it up to'the very Back witliin his Skull.
At this the hideous Monſter raiſed a dread-
ful Roars and like an Oak torn up by the
Roots by Force of Winds, ſo did he make
the Ground reſound with his Fall. Arthur
burſting out into a Fit of Laughter at the
Sight; commanded Bedver to cut off his
Head, and give it to one of the Armour-
Bearers, who was to carry it to the Camp,
and there expoſe it to publick View, but
with Orders for the Spectators of this Com-
bat..ta: keep Silence." "He told them he had
found: none of fo great Strength, ſince he
killed the Giant Ritho upon the Mountain
Aravius, who had challenged him to fight.
This Giant had made himſelf-Furs of the
Beards of Kings he had killed, and had ſent
Word to Arthur carefully to flea off his
Beard and ſend it to him, and then out of
Reſpect to his Pre eminence over other
Kings, his Beard ſhould have the Honour of
the principal Place. But if he refuſed to
do it, he challenged him to a Duel, with
this Offer, that the Conquerer ſhould have
the Furs, and alſo the Beard of the van-
quiſhed for .a Trophy of his Victory. In
this Conflict therefore, Arthur proved victo-
rious, and took the Beard and Spoils of the
Giant ; and, as he ſaid before, had met
with none that could be compared to him
for Strength, till his làit Engagement. Af-
ter
A
Book X.
325
The Britimh Hiſtory.
.
ter this Victory they returned at the ſecond
Watch of the Night to the Camp with
the Head; to the Sight of which there was
a great Concourſe of People, all extolling
this wonderful Exploit of Arthur, by which
he had freed the Country from a moſt de-
ſtructive and voracious Monſter. But Hoel,
in great Grief for the Loſs of his Neice,
commanded a Mauſoleum to be built over
her Body in the Mountain where ſhe was
buried, which taking the Damſels Name,
is called Helena's Tomb to this Day.
CH A P. IV.
Arthurs Ambaſadors to Lucius Ti-
berius deliver Petreius Cotta,
whom they took Priſoner, to
Arthur.
เพ
A
S ſoon as all the Forces were arrived
which Arthur expected, he marches
from thence to Auguſtodunun, whicre he
ſuppoſed the General was. But when he
came to the River Alba, he had Intelligence
brought him of his having encamped not
far off, and that he was come with fo vaſt
an Army, as he could not be able to with-
ſtand. However this did not deter hin
froin purſuing his Enterprize, but he pitch-
cd
X 3
Huy
upravy
HN
326
Book X.
The Britih Hiltozy.
1
ed his Camp upon the Bank of the River,
to facilitate the bringing up of his Forces,
and to ſecure his Retreat, if there ſhould be
Occaſion ; And ſent Boſo the Conful of Ox-
ford, and Guerinus Carnoténſis, with his Ne-
pliew Walgan to Lucius Tiberius, requiring
him either to retire from the Coaſts of Gaul,
or come the next Day, that they might try
their Right to that Country with their
Swords. The Recinue of young Courtiers
that attended Walgan, highly rejoycing at
this Opportunity, were urgent with him to
find ſome Occaſion for a Quarrel in the
Commanders Camp, thật ſo they might
engage the Romans. Accordingly they went
to Lucius, and commanded him to retire
out of Gaul, or hazard a Battle the next
Day. But while he was anſwering them,
that he was not come to retire, but to go-
vern the Country, there was preſent Caius
Quintilianus his Nephew, who ſaid ; " That
66 the Britains were better at boaſting and
" threatning, than they were at fighting.”
Walgan immediately took Fire at this, and
ran upon him with his drawn Sword, where-
with he cut off his Head, and then retreat-
ed ſpeedily with his Companions to their
Horſes. The Romans both Horſe and Foot
purſue, to revenge the Lofs 'of their Coun-
gryman upon the Ambaſſadors, who fled
with great Precipitation. But Guerinus
Earnotenfis, juſt as one of them was come
up
5
Book X. The Britich Hiltozy. 327
I
B;
up to him, rallied on a ſudden, and with
his Lance ſtruck at once through his Armour
and the very middle of his Body, and laid
him proſtrate on the Ground. The Sight
of this noble Exploit raiſed the Emulation
of Bofo of Oxford, who wheeling about his
Horſe, ſtruck his Lance into the Throat of
the firſt Man he met with, and diſmounted
him mortally wounded. In the mean Time
Marcellus Mutius, with great Eagerneſs to
revenge, Quintilians Death, was juſt upon
the back of Walgan, and laid hold of him
which the other quickly obliged him to
quit, by cleaving both his Helmet and Head
to the Breaſt with his Sword. He alſo bid
him, when he arrived at the infernal Re-
gion, tell the Man he had killed in the Camp;
$ That in this Manner the Britains were
« full of their Boaſting and Threatning.
Then having re-aſſembled his Men, he en-
couraged them to diſpatch every one his
Purſuer, in the ſame Manner as he had
done ; which accordingly they did not fail
to accompliſh. Notwithſtanding the Ro-
mans continued their Purſuit with Lance's
and Swords, wherewith they annoy'd the
others, though without Slaughter or taking
any Priſoners. But as they came near a
certain Wood, a Party of fix thouſand
Britains,
upon ſeeing the Flight of the Conſuls, had
hid themſelves, to be in Readineſs for the r
Alliſtance. Then fallying forth they put
Spurs
23
t
X 4
328
Book X.
The Buitich Hiltozy.
Spurs to their Horſes, and rend the Air with
their loud Shouts, and being well fenced
with their Shields, on a ſudden aſſault the
Romans, and force them to fly. And now
it was the Britains Turn to purſue, which
they did with better Succeſs, ſince they diſ-
mounted, killed, or rook ſeveral of the Ene-
my. Petreius the Senator, upon this News,
haſtens to the Aſſiſtance of his Countrymen
with ten thouſand Men, and compelled the
Britains to retreat to the Wood from whence
they had fallied forth ; though not with-
out Loſs of his own Men. For the Britains
being well acquainted with the Ground, did
in their Flight kill a great Number of their
Purſuers. The Britains thus giving Ground,
Hider with another Reinforcement of five
thouſand Men, advances with ſpeed to
ſuſtain them ; ſo that they now again face
thoſe, upon whom they had turned their
Backs, and renew the Aſſault with great
Vigour. The Romans alſo ſtand their Ground,
and continue the Fight with various Suc-
ceſs. The great Fault of the Britains was,
that though they had been very cager to be-
gin the Fight, yet when begun they were
leſs careful of the Hazard they run. Where-
as the Romans were under better Diſcipline,
and had the Advantage of a prudent Com-
mander, Petreius Cotta, to tell them where
to aúvance, and where to give 'Ground,
and by that Means did great Injury
to
1
Book X.
329
The Britim Hiſtory,
l; Fi +
M
66
to the Enemy. When Boſo obſerved this,
he drew off from the reſt a large Party of
thoſe whom he knew to be the ſtouteſt
Men, and ſpoke to them after this Manner;
“ Since we have begun this Fight without
Arthurs Knowledge, we muſt take Care
" that we be not defeated in the Enterprize.
" For if we ſhould, we ſhall both very
“ much endanger our Men, and incur the
Kings high Diſpleaſure. Rouſe up your
“ Courage, and follow me through the
“ Roman Squadrons, that with the Favour
" of good fortune we may either kill or
66 take Petreius Priſoner. " With this they
put Spurs to their Horſes, and piercing
through the Enemies thickeſt Ranks, reach-
ed the place where Petreius was giving his
Commands. Boſo haſtily run in upon him,
and graſping him about the Neck, fell down
with him to the Ground, according to the
Deſign he had formed. The Romans here-
upon ran to his Delivery, as did the Britains
to Bolo's Aſſiſtance ; which occaſioned on
both Sides great Slaughter, Noiſe and Con-
fuſion, while one Party.ſtrove to reſcue
their Leader, and the other to keep him
Priſoner. so that this proved the ſharpeſt
Part of the whole Fight, and wherein their
Spears, Swords and Arrows had the fulleſt
Employment. At length the Britains join-
ing in a cloſe Body, and ſuſtaining patiently
thic Aſſaults of the Romans, retire to the
main
339
Book X.
The Britif Hitozy.
1
main Body of their Army with Petreius :
Which they had no ſooner done than they
again attack them, being now deprived of
their Leader, very much weakened, diſpi-
rited, and juſt 'beginning to fly. They
therefore eagerly purſue, beat down, and
kill ſeveral of them, and as ſoon as they had
plundered them purſued the reſt : But they
took the greateſt Number of them Priſoners,
as being deſirous of preſenting them to the
King. When they had at laſt ſufficiently
haraſſed them, they returned back with
their Plunder and Priſoners to the Camp;
where they gave an Account of what had
happened, and preſented Petreius Cotta
with the other Priſoners before Artbur, with
great Joy for the Victory Arthar congra-
tulated them upon it, and promiſed them
Advancement to greater Honours, for be-
having themſelves To gallantly when he was
abfent
from them. Then he gave his Com-
mand to ſome of his Men, to conduct the
Priſoners the next Day to Paris, and deliver
them to be kept in Cuſtody there till further
Orders. The Party that were to undertake
this Charge, he ordered Cador, Bedver, and
the two Conſuls Barellus and Richerius with
their Servants, to conduct ſo far, till they
ſhould be out of all Fear of Diſturbance
from the Romans.
СНАР.
?
.
Book X.
F
The Buitith Hitozy.
331
P
+
CH A P. V.
The Romans attack the Britains
with a very great Force, but are
put to Flight by them.
UT the Romans happening to get In-
BI
telligence of their Deſign, at the Com-
mand of their General chofe out fifteen thou-
fand Men, who that Night were to get
before the others in their March, and reſcue
their Fellow Soldiers out of their Hands.
They were to be commanded by Vulteius
Catellus, and Quintus Carutius Senators, as
alſo Evander King of Syria, and Sertoriss King
of Libya. And accordingly they begun the
March appointed them that very Night,
and poſſeſſed themfelves of a Place conve-
nient for their lying in Ambuſcade, through
which they ſuppoſed the others would paſs.
In the Morning the Britains ſet forward
along the ſame Road with their Priſoners,
and
were now approaching the Place, in
perfect Ignorance of the cunning Stratagem
of the Enemy. No ſooner were they en-
tred it, than the Romans to their great Sur-
prize ſprung forth and fell furiouſly upon
them. . Notwithſtanding the Britains at
length recovering from their Confternation,
aſſemble together, and prepare for a bold
Oppo-
ty
332
Book X.
The Britit Hiftory.
Oppoſition, by appointing a Party to guard
the Priſoners and drawing out the reſt in Or-
der of Battle againſt the Enemy. Richerius and
Bedver had the Command of the Party that
were ſet over the Priſoners; but Cador Duke
of Cornwal, and Borellus headed the others. But
all the Romans had made their Sally without
being placed in any Order, and cared not to
form themſelves, that they might loſeno Time
in the Slaughter of the Britains, whom they
faw buſied
in marſhalling their Troops and
preparing only for their Defence. By this Con-
duét the Britains were extreamly weakened,
and would have ſhamefully loſt their Priſo-
ners, had not good Fortune haſtened to their
Aſſiſtance. For Guitard Commander of the
Pictavians, happened to get Knowledge of the
deſigned Stratagem, and was come up with
three thouſand Men, by the Help of which
they at laſt got the Advantage, and repaid
back the Slaughter' upon their inſolent Al-
ſailants. Notwithftanding the Loſs they
ſuſtained at the Beginning of this Action
was very conſiderable. For they loſt Borel.
lus the famous Conſul of the Cenomanni, in
an Encounter with Evander King of Syria,
who ſtruck his Lance into his Throat; be-
ſides four Noblemen, viz. Hirelgas Deperi-
rus, Mauricius Cadorcanenſis, Aliduc of Tinta-
gol, and Hider his Son, than whom braver
Men were hardly to be found. But yet
neither did this Lors diſpirit the Britains,
but
Book X
333
The Buitith Hiltozy,
-...,
".
but rather made them more reſolute to keep
the Priſoners, and kill the Enemy. The
Romans now finding themſelves unable to
maintain the Fight any longer, on a ſudden
quitted the Field, and made back towards.
their Camp; but were purſued with Slaugh-
ter by the Britains, who alſo took many of
them, and allowed them no Reſpite till they
had killed Vulteius Catellus, and Evander King
of Syria, and wholly diſperſed the reſt.
Which done, they ſent away their former
Priſoners. to Paris, whither they were to
conduct them, and returned back with
thoſe newly taken to the King; to whom
they gave great Hopes of a compleat Con-
queſt of their Enemies, ſince very few of
the great Number that came againſt them,
had met with any Succeſs.
.
CH A P. VI.
Lucius Tiberius goes to Lengriæ.
Arthur deſigning to vanquiſh bim,
by a Stratagem poſjelles himſelf
of the Valley of Suefia.
T
HESE repeated Diſaſters wrought
no ſmall Diſturbance in the Breaſt of
Lucius Tiberius, and made him helicate with
anxious and Auctuating Thoughts, whether
to
334
Book X.
The Britith Dittory:
to bring it to a general Battle with Arthur;
or to retire into Auguſtodunum, and ſtay till
the Emperor Leo with his Forces could come
to his Afiſtance. At length giving way to
his Fears, he enters Lengriæ with his Army,
intending to reach the other City the Night
following Arthur finding this, and being
deſirous to get before him in his March,
leaves the City on the left Hand, and the
ſame Night enters a certain Valley called
Sueſia, through which Lucius was to paſs.
There he divided his Men into ſeveral Bo-
dies, commanding one Legion, over which
Morvid Conful of Gloceſter was appointed
General, to attend hard by, that he might
retreat to them if there ſhould be Occaſion,
and from thence rally his broken Forces for
a ſecond Battle. The reſt he divided into
ſeven Parts, in each of which he placed five
thouſand five hundred and fifty five Men,
all compleatly armed. He alſo appointed
different Stations to his Horſe and Foot,
and
gave Command, that juſt as the Foot
ſhould advance to the Attack, the Horſe
keeping cloſe together in their Ranks, ſhould
the ſame Moment march up obliquely, and
endeavour to put the Enemy into Diſorder. .
The Companies of Foot were after the
Britiſh Manner drawn out into a Square,
with a right and left Wing; one of which
was commanded by Auguſel King of Albania,
and Cador Duke of Cornwal, the one preſi-
5
:
ding
2
.*.
"
***
40
NdIt
Book X.
The British Hiſtory.
335
.
ding over the right Wing, the other over
the left. Over another Party were placed
the two famous Conſuls, Guerinus Carnoten:
fis, and Boſo of Richiden, called in the Saxon
Tongue Oxineford : Over a third were Aſchi
lius King of the Dacians, and Lot King of the
Norwegians : The fourth being commanded
by Hoel Duke of the Armoricans, and Walgn
the Kings Nephew. After theſe were four
other Parties placed in the Reer; the firſt
commanded by Caius the Sewer, and Beda
ver the Butler; the ſecond by Holdin Duke
of the Ruteni, and Guitard of the Pittavi-
ans; the third by Vigenis of Leiceſter, Jona-
thal of Dorcheſter, and Curſalem of Caiceſter;
the fourth by Urbgennius of Badon. Behind
all theſe Arthur, for himſelf and the Legion
that was to attend near him, made Choice
of a Place, where he ſet up a Golden Dra-
gon
for a Standard, whither the wounded
or fatigued might in Caſe of Neceſſity re-
treat as into their Camp. The Legion that
was with him, conſiſted of ſix thouſand lix
hundred and ſixty ſix Men.
az!
i
"С
C H A P.
33:6 - The Britich Hiſtory.
Book X. ,
..CH A P.
VII.
Arthurs Exhortation to his Soldiers.
A
FTER he had thus placed them all
in their Stations, he made the follow-
ing Speech to his Soldiers.
My brave
" Countryınen, who have made' Britain
“ the Miſtreſs of thirty Kingdoms, I con-
“ gratulate you upon your late Noble Ex-
“ ploit, which to me is a Proof that your
" Valour is ſo far from being impaired, that
“ it is increaſed rather. Though you have
" been five Years without Exerciſe, where-
“ in the ſoftning Pleaſures of an eaſy Life,
“ had a greater Share of your Time, than
s the uſe of Arms; yet all this has not
" made you in the leaſt degenerate from
your natural Bravery, which you have
“ ſewn in forcing the Romans to fly. The
6 Pride of their Leaders has animated them
" to attempt the Invaſion of your Liberties,
“ They have tried you in Battle, with
“ Nurnbers Superiour to yours, and have
« not been able to ſtand before you; but
“ have baſely withdrawn themſelves into
" that City, from whence they are now
ready to march out, and to paſs through
“ this Valley in their way to Auguſtodu-
ſo that you may have an opportu-
nity of falling upon them unawares like a
܀
46 num;
66 Flock
1
Book X.
337
The Britill Hittory:
HI
G
1
“ Flock of Sheep. Certainly they expected
" to find in you the Cowardice of the
“ Eaſtern Nations, when they thought to
make your Country Tributary, and you
is their Slaves. What have they never heard
“ of your Wars with tlie Dacians, Norwe-
gians, and Princes of the Gauls, whom
you reduced under my Power, and freed
from their ſhameful Yoke? We then that
“ have had Succeſs in a greater War, need
not doubt of it in a leſs, if we do but en-
« deavour with the fame Spirit ro vanquiſh
C6 tlieſe Poltrons. You ſhall want 110 Re-
56 wards of Honour, if as faithful Soldiers
you do but ſtrictly obey my Commands.
« For as ſoon as we have routed them, we
“ will march ſtraight to Rome, and take it ;
" and then all the Gold, Silver; Palaces,
* Towers, Towns, Cities, and other Riches
ss of the vanquiſhed ſhall be yours. He
had hardly done ſpeaking, before they all
with one Voice declared, that they were
ready to ſuffer Death, rather than quit the
Field while he had Life:
CC
i
26
1
Y
CHAP
338
Book X.
The Britim Hittozy.
CH A P. VIII.
Lucius Tiberius diſcovering Arthurs
Deſign, in a Speech animates bis.
Followers to fight.
BUL
UT Lucius Tiberius diſcovering the
Deſigns that were formed againſt him,
would not fly as he had at firſt intended,
but taking new Courage, reſolved to march
to the fame Valley againſt them; and cal-
ling together his principal Commanders,
ſpoke to them in theſe Words. “ Venerable
" Fathers, to whoſe Empire both the Eaſt-
cern and Weſtern Kingdoms owe Obedi-
“ ence, remember the Virtues of your An-
o ceſtors, who were not afraid to ſhed
" their Blood, when the vanquiſhing of the
« Enemies of the Commonwealth required
" it ; but to leave an Example of their
" Courage and military Virtues to their
Poſterity, behaved themſelves in all Bat-
66 tles with that Contempt of Death, as if
« God had given them ſome Security a-
“ gainſt it. By this Conduct they often
“ triumplied, and by triumphing eſcaped
6 Death. Such was the Reward of their
“ Virtue from Divine Providence, which
« Sverrules all Events. The Increaſe of the
Commonwealth, and of their own Va.
66
lours
''
ht
M
6
+
66
Book X. The Britill Hitozy. 339
& lour, was owing to this; and all thoſe
“ Virtues tliar uſually adorn the Great, as
" Integrity, Honour', and Munificence;
flouriſhing a long Time in them, raiſed
" them and their Poſterity to the Empire of
* the whole World. Let their noble Exa
amples animate you; rouſe up the Spirit
" of the ancient Romans, and be not afraid
to march out againſt our Enemies that
are lying in Ambuſh for us in the Valley,
“ büt boldly witli your Swords demand of
" them your juſt Rights. Do not think
" that I retired into this City for fear of
" engaging with them ; but I' thought thač
as their Purſuit of us was raſh and fooliſh,
« ſo we might hence on a ſudden intercept
" them in it, and by dividing their main
“ Body make a great Slaughter of them.
“ But now ſince they have altered the Mea.
« ſures we ſuppoſed they had taken, let us
alſo alter ours. Let us
Let us go in queſt of
« them, and bravely fall upon them; or if
" they ſhall happen to have the Advantage
es in the Beginning of the Battle; let us
« only ſtand our Ground during the Fury
" of their firſt Aſſault, and the Victory will
undoubtedly be ours; for in many Bar-
“ tles this Manner of Conduct has been ata
66 tended with Victory. As ſoon as he
had made an end of ſpeaking theſe and other
Things, they all declared their Allent, pro-
miſed with an Oath to ſtand by him, and
haltened
+
66
27
2
Y ?
340 The Britim Hiftory. Book X.
haſtened to arm themſelves. Which when
they had done, they marched out of Lengrie
to the Valley where Arthur had drawn our
his Forces in Order of Battle. Then they
alſo began to marſhal their Army, which
they divided into twelve Companies, and
according to the Roman Manner of Embat-
telling, drew out each Company into the
Form
of a Wedge, conſiſting of fix thouſand
ſix hundred and ſixty ſix Men. Each Com-
pany alſo had its reſpective Leaders, who
were to give Direction when to advance, or
when to be upon the Defenſive. One of
them was headed by Lucius Catellus the Se-
nator, and Alifantinam King of Spain ; ano-
ther by Hirtacius King of the Parthians, and
Marius Lepidus a Senator ; a third by Boccus
King of the Medes, and Caius Metellus a Se-
nator; a fourth by Sertorius King of Libya,
and Quintus Milvius a Senator. Theſe four
Companies were placed in the Front of the
Army. In the Rear of theſe were four
others, whereof one was commanded by
Serſes King of the Itureans; another by Pan-
drafus King of Egypt; a third by Polytetes
Duke of Bithynia; a fourth by Teucer Duke
of Plırygia. And again behind all theſe four
others, whereof the Commanders were
Quintus Carucius a Senator, Lælius Hoftienfis,
Sulpitius Subuculus, and Mauricius Sylvanus.
As for the General himſelf, he was ſome-
times in one place, ſometimes another, to
encourage
"
141
Book X
The British Hiſtory.
341
encourage and direct as there ſhould be Oc-
caſion. For a Standard he ordered a Golden
Eagle to be firmly ſet up in the Center, for
his Men to repair to, whenever they ſhould
happen to be ſeparated from their Com-
pany.
CHA P. IX.
A Battle between Arthur and Lucius
Tiberius.
ND now did the Britains and Romans
Aftand preſented with their Arms be-
fore each other; when forthwith at the
founding of the Trumpets, the Company
that was headed by the King of Spain and
Lucius Catellus, boldly ruſhed forward a-
gainſt that which the King of Scotland and
Duke of Cornival led up, but were not able
to make the leaſt Breach in their firm Ranks.
So that while theſe ſtood their Ground, up
came Guerinus and Boſo with a Body of
Horſe
upon their full Speed, broke through
the Party that began the Aſſault, and met
with another which the King of the Parthia
ans was juſt leading up againſt ſchillius
King of Dacia. After this firſt Onfet, im-
mediately followed a general Engagement
of both Armies with great Violence, and
fcveral
Y 3
10
-
34%
The Buitich Hiſtozy.
Book X
a
ſeveral Breaches made on each side. The
Shouts, the Slaughter, the vaſt Quantity of
Blood ſpilled, and the Agonies of the dying,
made a dreadful Scene of Horror. At firſt
the Britains ſuſtained a great Loſs, by having
Bedver the Butler killed, and Caius the Sewer
mortally wounded. For as Bedver met
Boccus King of the Medes, he fell down
dead by a Stab of his Lance amidſt the
Enemies Troops. And Caius in endeavour-
ing to revenge his Death, was ſurrounded
by the Median Troops, and there received
mortal Wound ; yet as a brave Soldier he
opened himſelf a Way with the Wing which
he led, killed and diſperſed the Medes, and
would have made a ſafe Retreat with all his
Men, had he not happened to meet with
the King of Libya with the Forces under him,
who put his whole Company into Diſorder;
yet not ſo great, but that he was ſtill able
to get off with a few, and fly with Bedvers
Corps to the Golden Dragon. The Neu-
trians grievouſly lamented at the sight of
their Leaders mangled Body ; and ſo did
the Andegavians, when they beheld their
Conful wounded. But there was now no
room for mournful Complaints, when the
furious and bloody Shocks of both Armies
made it more neceſſary to provide for their
own Defence. Therefore Hirelgas the Nephew
of Bedver, being extreamly enraged at his
Peath, calls up to him three hundred Men,
and
4
Book X. The Buitit Hiſtory. 343
and like a wild Boar amongſt a Pack of Dogs,
broke through the Enemies Ranks with his
Horſe, making towards the place where
he had ſeen the Standard of the King of
the Medes ; little regarding what might be-
fal him, ſo he could but revenge the Loſs
of his Unkle. At length he reached the
Place, killed the King, brought off his Body
to his Companions, and laid it by that of his
Unkle, where he mangled it in the fame
Mannei', Then calling with a loud Voice
to his Countrymen, he animated their
Troops, and vehemently preſſed them to
exert themſelves to the utmoſt, now when
their Spirits were raiſed, and the Enemy
diſheartened ; and eſpecially as they had
the Advantage of them in being placed in
better Order, and ſo might the more grie-
vouſly infeſt them. Encouraged with this
Exhortation they began a general Aſſault
upon the Enemy, which was attended withi
a'terrible Slaughter on both sides. For on
the part of the Romans, beſide innumerable
others, fell Alifantinam King of Spain, Micipla
of Babylon, as alſo Quintus Milvius, and Ma-
rius Lepidus Senators. On the Part of the
Britains, Holdin King of the Ruteni, Leode-
garius of Bolonia, and three Conſuls of Bria
tain, Curſalem of Kaiceſter, Galluc of Salisbury,
and Vrbgennius of Badon. So that the Troops
they commanded being extreamly weakned,
retreated till they came to the Army of the
drmoricana
Y 4
344
Book X
The Britich Vittoży.
1
put
Armorican Britains commanded by Hoel and
Malgan. But theſe being inflamed at the
Retreat of their Friends, encouraged them
to ſtand their Ground, and cauſed them
now with the Help of their own Forces to
their Purſuers to Flight. While they
continued this Purſuit, they beat down and
killed ſeveral of them, and gave them no
Reſpite, till they came to the very Gene-
rals Troop; who ſeeing the Diſtreſs of his
Companions haſtened to their Aſſiſtance.
CH A P. X.
Hoel 'and Walgán Signalize their
Valour in the Fight.
A
T
ND now in this latter Encounter the
Britains are worſted, by the Loſs of Ki-
marcoc Conſul of Trigeria, and two thouſand
with him ; beſide three famous Noblemen,
Richomarcus, Bloccovius, and Jagivius of Boda
loan, who had they but enjoyed the Dignity
of Princes, ſucceeding Ages would not have
failed to celebrate their Valour. For du-
ring this Afſault which they made in Con-
junction with Hoel and Walgan, there was
not an Enemy within their Reach that could
eſcape the Fury of their Sword or Lance.
But upon their falling in among Lucius's
Party,
i
siker
.4 | 4+
FI
4
10
.
hi
Book X.
The Britith Hiſtory.
345
Party, they were ſurrounded by them, and
ſuffered the ſame Fate with the Conſul and
the otlier Men. The Loſs of theſe Men made:
thoſe brave and matchleſs Hero's, Hoel and
Walgan, much more eager to infeſt the Ge-
nerals Ranks, and to try on all Sides where
to make the greateſt Impreſſion. But Wal-
gan, whoſe Valour was never to be foiled,
endeavoured to gain Acceſs to Lucius him-
felf, that he might encounter him, and with
this View beat down and killed all that.
ftoad in his Way. And Hoel, not inferiour
to him, did no leſs Service in another Part,
by ſpiriting up his Men, and giving and
receiving Blows among the Enemy with
the ſame undaunted Courage. It was hard
to determin, whether of them was the ſtout-
cr Soldier.
f
- H A P. XI.
Lucius Tiberius being killed, the
Britains obtain the Vi&tory.
Beine
UT Walgan by forcing his Way thro'
the Enemies Troops, as we ſaid be-
fore, found at laſt (what he had wiſhed
for) Acceſs to the General, and immediate-
ly encountred him. Lucises being then in
ghe Flower of his Youth, and a Perſon of
great
346
Book X.
The Buitiin Hiltozy.
ing
great Courage and Vigour, deſired nothing
more than to engage with ſuch a one as
might put his Strength to its full Trial. Put-
himſelf therefore into a Poſture of De-
fence, he received Walgar with Joy, and was
not a little proud to try his Courage with
one of whom he had heard very great Things.
The Duel continued between them a long
Time, with great Force of Blows, and no
leſs Dexterity in warding them off
, each
being reſolved upon the others Deſtruction.
During this ſharp Conflict between them,
the Romans on a ſudden recovering their
Courage, made an Aſſault upon the Armo-
ricans, and having relieved their General,
repulſed Hool and Walgan, with their Troops,
till they found themſelves unawares met by
Arthur and the Forces under him. For he
upon hearing of the Slaughter that was a
little before made of his Men, had ſpeedi-
ly advanced with his Legion, and drawing
out his Caliburn, ſpoke to them with a
loud Voice after this Manner.
you doing Soldiers ? Will you ſuffer theſe
“ effeminate Wretches to eſcape ? Let not
as one of them get off alive. Remember
v the Force of your Arms, that liave reduc-
" ed thirty Kingdoms under my Subjection.
< Remember your Anceſtors, whom the
« Romans, when at the Height of their
« Power, made tributary. Remember your
“ Liberties, which theſe pitiful Fellows,
" that
A
« What are
Book X. The Britith Hiſtory. 347
1
7
" that are much your Inferiors, attempt
" to deprive you of. Leț none of them
!! eſcape alive. What are you doing?
With theſe Expoltulations, he ruſhed in
upon the Enemy, made terrible Havock
among them, and not a Man he mer but at
one Blow he either laid him or his Horſe
dead upon the Ground. They therefore in
Aſtoniſhment fled him, as a Flock of Sheep
do a fierce Lion, whom raging Hunger pro-
yokes to devour whatever happens to come
near him. Their Arms were no manner of
Protection to them againſt the Force with
which this moſt valiant Prince weilded his
Caliburn. Two Kings, Sertorius of Libya,
and Polytetes of Bithynin, unfortunately fele
its Fury, and had their Heads cut off by it.
The Britains, when they ſaw tlacir King per-
forming ſuch Wonders, take Courage again
With one Conſent they aſſault the Romans,
keep cloſe together in their Ranks, and
while they infeſt the Foot in one Part, en-
deavour to beat down and pierce through
the Horſe in another. Notwithſtanding
the Romans make a brave Defence, and at
the Inſtigation of Lucius labour to repay
back their Slaughter upon the Britains.
Such was the Eagerneſs and Force that was
ņow ſhewn on both Sides, as if it was juſt
the Beginning of the Battle. Arthur conti-
nued to do great Execution with his own
Hand, and encouraged the Britains to main-
tain
348
Book X
The British Vittozy.
tain the Fight ; as Lucius Tiberius did the
Romans, and made them perform many me-
morable Exploits. He himſelf in the mean
Time was very active in going from Place
to Place, and ſuffered none to eſcape with
Life, that happened to come within the
Reach of his Sword or Lance. The Slaugh-
ter that was now made on both sides was
very dreadful, and the Turns of Fortune
various, ſometimes the Britains prevailing,
fometimes the Romans. At laſt while this
Sharp Diſpute yet continued, Morvid Con-
ful of Gloceſter with his Legion, which as
we ſaid before was placed between the Hills,
came up with ſpeed upon the Rear of the
Enemy, and to their great Surprize aſſault-
ed, broke through, and diſperſed them with
a great Slaughter. This laſt and deciſive
Blow proved Fatal to many thouſands of
Romans, and even to the General Lucius
himſelf, who was killed among the Crowds
with a Lance by an unknown Hand. But
the Britains by long maintaining the Fight,
with very great Difficulty gained the Vičto-
ry.
1
PA BOSTOSO
6290 Torogoro
go 20
Soºsan
+
FAS
Є НА Р.
!
Book X
349
The Britich Hiltozy.
4
1
CH A P. XII.
F
One Part of the Romans fly; and
the other of their own Accord
Surrender themſelves for Slaves.
HE Romans being now therefore
T
diſperſed, betake themſelves through
Fear, fome to the By-Ways and Woods,
ſome to the Cities and Towns, and all other
Places where they could be moſt ſafe ; but
were either killed or taken and plunder'd
by the Britains purſuing : So that a great
Part of them voluntarily and ſhamefully
held forth their Hands, to receive their Con-
querers Chains, in order to prolong for a
while a wretched Life. In all which the
Juſtice of Divine Providence was very viſi-
ble; conſidering how unjuſtly the Anceſtors
of the Britains were formerly haraſſed and
infeſted by thoſe of the Romans ; and that
theſe ſtood only in Defence of that Liberty,
which the others would have deprived them
of; and refuſed the Tribute, which the
others had no Right to demand.
SU
CH A P.
350
Book X.
The Buitif Vittozy.
1.
CH A P. XIII.
The Bodies of the Slain are decently
turied, each in their reſpective
Countries.
1
RTHUR, after he had compleated
his Victory, gives Orders for ſeparating
the Bodies of his Nobility from thoſe of the
Enemy, and preparing a pompous Funeral
for tliem; and tliar when ready they ſhould
be carried to the Abbies of their reſpective
Countries, there to be honourably buried.
But Bedver the Butler was with great La-
mentation of the Neuſtrians carried to his
own City Bajoce, which Bedver the Firſt,
liis Great Grandfather, had built. There he
was with great Solemnity laid cloſe by the
Wall, in a Burying-Place in the South Part
of the City. But Cheudo was carried grie-
vouſly wounded to Camus, a Town which
limſelf built, where in a ſhort Time he
died of his Wounds, and was buried, as be-
came a Duke of Andegavia, in a Convent
of Hermits, which was in a Wood not far
from the Town. Alſo Holdin Duke of Ru-
teni, was carried to Flanders, and buried in
Jiis own City Terivana. The other Conſuls
and Noblemen were conveyed to the neigh-
bouring Abbies, according to Arthurs Or.
ders,
4
:
M
Book X.
The Britily Hiſtory.
351
pay them.
ders. Out of his great Clemency alſo he
ordered the Country People to take Care of
the Burial of the Enemy, and to carry the
Body of Lucius to the Senate, and tell them,
That was the only Tribute Britain ought to
them. After this he ſtaid in thoſe Parts
till the next Winter was over, and employ-
ed his Time in reducing the Cities of the
Allobroges. But at the Beginning of the
Summer following, as he was upon his March
towards Rome, and beginning to paſs the
Alps, he had News brought him that his
Nephew Modred, to whoſe Care he had en-
truited Britain, had by tyrannical and trea-
fonable Practices ſet the Crown upon his
own Head; and that Queen Guanhumara, in
Violation of her firſt Marriage, was wick
edly married to him.
1
1
Τ Η Ε
M.
+
352
Τ Η Ε
Britiſh Hiltozy.
The Eleventh Book.
CH A P.1.
Modred makes a great Slaughter of
Arthurs Men, but is not withſtand-
inig beaten, and flies to Wincheſter.
F the Matter now to be treated
of, moſt Noble Conſul, Jeffrey of
Monmouth ſhall be filent; but
will, though in a mean Stile, yet
briefly relate what he found in the Britillo
Book above-mentioned, and heard from
that moſt learned Hiftorian Walter Archi-
deacon of Oxford, concerning the Wars
which this renowned King upon his Return
to
!
E
Book XI.
353
The Britid Hiftory.
to Britain after this Victory, waged with
his Nephew. As ſoon therefore as the Re-
port of this flagrant Wickedneſs reached
him, he immediately defilted from his En-
terprize againſt Leo King of the Romans ;
and having ſent away Hoel Duke of the Ai-
moricans with the Army of Gaul, to reſtore
Peace in thoſe Parts, returned back with
ſpeed to Britain, attended only with the
Kings of the Iſlands, and their Armies.
But the wicked Traitor Modred had ſent
Cheldric the Saxon Leader into Germany,
there to raiſe all the Forces he could find,
and return with all ſpeed : And in Conſide-
ration of this Service, had promiſed him all
that Part of the Iſland, which reaches from
Humber to Scotland, and whatever Hengist
and Horſus had poſſeſſed of Kent in the Time
of Vortegirn. So that he in Obedience to
his Commands, had arrived with eight
hundred Ships fraught with Pagan Soldiers,
and had entred into Covenant to obey the
Traitor as his Sovereign ; who had alſo
drawn to his Aſſiſtance the Scots, Picts, Iriſh,
and all others whom he knew to be Enemics
to his Unkle. His whole Army, taking Pa-
gans and Chriſtians together, amounted to
eighty thouſand Men ; with the Help of
whom he met Arthur juſt upon his landing
at the Port of Rutupi, and joining Battle
with him made a very great Slaughter of
his Men. For the fame Day fell Auguſel
Z
King
354: The Buititn Hiſtory: Book XI.
*
King of Albania, and Walgan the Kings
Nephew, with innumerable others. Au-
guſel was ſucceeded in his Kingdom by-
Eventus his Brother Vrians Son, who after.
wards performed many famous Exploits in
thoſe Wars. After they had at laſt with
much Difficulty got aſhore, they repaid
back the Slaughter, and put Modred and
his Army to Flight. For by a long Practice
of War, they had learned an excellent Way
of ordering their Forces; which was ſo,
that while their Foot were employ'd either
in an Aſſault or upon the Defenſive, the
Horſe would come in upon a full ſpeed
obliquely, break through the Enemies Ranks,
and fo force them to fly. . Notwithſtanding
this perjur'd Uſurper got his Forces toge-
ther again, and the Night following entred,
Wincheſter. As ſoon as Queen Guanhumara,
heard this
, ſhe immediately deſpairing of
Succeſs, fled from Tork to the City of Le-
gions, where ſhe reſolved to lead a chaſt
Life among the Nuns in the Church of
Julins the Martyr, and enter herſelf one of
their Order.
14
.
M
C HI A P.
Book XI.
355
The Britih Hitory.
*
I
CH A P. II.
F
Modred after being twice beſieged
and routed is killed. Arthur be-
ing wounded gives up the King-
dom to Conſtantine.
B
UT Arthur, whoſe Anger was now
much more inflamed, upon the Loſs
of ſo many hundreds of his Fellow Soldiers,
after he had buried his Slain, went on the
third Day to the City, and there beſieged
the Traitor ; wlio notwithſtanding was un-
willing to deſiſt from his Enterprize, but uſed
all: Methods to encourage his Adherents,
wand marching out with his Troops prepared
to fight his Unkle. In the Battle that fol-
lowed hereupon, great Numbers loſt their
Lives on both Sides; but at laſt his ſuffered
moſt, ſo that he was forced to quit the Field
ſhamefully. From hence he made a precipi-
tate Flight, and without taking any Care
for the Burial of his Slain, marched in baſte
towards Cornwal, Arthur being inwardly
grieved that he ſhould fo often eſcape, forth-
with purſued him into that Country as far
as the River Cambula, where the other was.
expecting his Coming. ' And Moared, as he
was the boldeſt' of Men, and always the
quickeſt at inaking an Attack, ſo he now
imme-
Z 2
Min
356
The Buitidh Hiſtory. Book XI.
.
immediately placed his Troops in Order, re-
folving either to conquer or die, rather than
continue his Flight any longer. He had yet
remaining with him ſixty thouſand Men, out
of whom lie compoſed three Bodies, which
contained each of them fix thouſand ſix hun-
dred and fixty fix Men: But all the reſt he
joined in one Body; and having aſſigned to
each of the other Parties their Leaders, he
took the Command of this upon himſelf.
After he had made this Diſpoſition of his
Forces, he endeavoured to animate them,
and promiſed them the Eſtates of their Ene-
mics if they came off with Victory. Arthur
on the other Side alſo marſhalled his Army,
which he divided into nine ſquare Compa-
nies, with a right and left Wing; and ha-
ving appointed each of them their Com-
manders, exhorteď them to make a total
Rout of thoſe Robbers and perjured Villains,
who being brought over into the Iſland from
foreign Countries at the Inſtance of the
Arch-traitor, were attempting to rob them
of all their Honours. He likewiſe told
them that ſuch a mixt Army compoſed
of barbarous People of ſo many different
Countries, and who were all raw Soldiers
and unexperienced in War, would never
be able to ſtand againſt ſuch brave veteran
Troops as they were, provided they did
their Duty. After this Encouragement given
by each General to his Fellow Soldiers, the
Battle
x
: به بودم به مسيحيه
Book XI. The Britich Hiltozy. 357
Battle on a ſudden begins with great Fury;
wherein it would be as well grievous as
tedious to relate the Slaughter, the cruel
Havock, and the exceſs of Rage that was to
be ſeen on both sides. In this manner
they ſpent a good part of the Day, till Ar-
thur at laſt made a Puſh with his Company
conſiſting of ſix thouſand fix hundred and
fixty fix Men, againſt that in which he
knew Modred was, and opening a Way with
their Swords, pierced quite through it, and
made a' moſt grievous Slaughter. For in
this Aſſault felt the wicked Traitor himſelf,
and many thouſands with him. But not
withitanding the Loſs of him, the reſt did
not fly, but rụnning together from all Parts
of the Field, maintained their Ground witin
an undaunted Courage. The Fight now
grew more furious than ever, and proved
almoſt fatal to all the Commanders and
their Forces. For on Modreds Side fell Chel-
dric, Elafius, Egbrict, and Bunignus, Saxons :
Gillapatric, Gillamor, Gillafel, and 'Gillarius,
Iriſh : Allo the Scots and Picts, with almoſt
all their Leaders : On Arthur's Side, Olbrich
King of Norway, Aſchillius King of Dacia,
Cador Limenic Caffibellaun, with many thou-
ſands of others, as well Britains as Foreign-
ers, that he liad brought with him. And
even the renowned King Arthur himſelf was
alſo mortally wounded; who being carried
thence to the Iſle of Avallon to be cured of
liis
:
Z3
N
1
358
Book XI.
The Buitith Victozy.
his Wounds, 'gave up the Crown of Britain
to his Kinſman Conſtantine, che Son of Cador
Duke of Cornwal, in tlie five hundred and
forty ſecond Year of our Lords Incarnation.
1
+
CH A P. III.
1
Conſtantine meets with Diſtur
bances from the Saxons and Mo-
dreds Sons.
u
܀܀
PON Conſtantines; advancement to
the Throne, the Saxon's with the two
Sons of Modred made Inſurrection againſt
him, though without Succeſs ; for after
many Battles fought they fled, one to Lona
don, the other to Wincheſter, and poſſeſſed
themſelves of thoſe Places. Then died St.
Daniel the moſt devout Prelate of the Church
of Bangor, and Thech Biſhop of Gloceſter was
elc&ted Archbiſhop of London. At the ſame
Time alſo died David the moſt pious Arch-
bishop of Legions, at the City of Menevia in
his own Abbey; which he loved above all
thic other Monaſteries of his Dioceſs, be-
cauſe St. Parrick, who had prophetically
'foretold his Birth, was the Founder of it. For
during his Reſidence there among his Friars,
lie was taken with a ſudden Illneſs of which
he died, and at the Command of Malgo
King
Book XI.
353
The Britich Hiltozy.
I
N
King of the Venedorians was buried in that
Church. He was ſucceeded in the Metro-
politan See by Kinocus Biſhop of the Church
of Lampatern, who was thereby promoted
to a higher Dignity.
CH A P. IV.
Conſtantine after having murdered
the Sous of Modred, is bimſelf
killed by Conan.
UT Conftantine purſued the Saxons,
D and reduced them under his Yoke.
He alſo took the two Sons of Modred, and
one of them, who had fed for Sanctuary
to the Church of St. Amphibalus in Hinche-
ſter, he murdered before the Altar. The
other had hid himſelf in a Convent of Friar's
at London, but at laſt was found out by
him before the Altar, and there put to a
cruel Death. Three Years after this he
himſelf, by the Vengeance of God purſuing
hiin, was killed by Conan, and buried clote
by Other Pendragon within the Structure of
Stones, which was ſet up with wonderful
Art not far from Salisbury, and called in the
Engliſh Tongue Stanherg.
+
ZA
СНА Р.
+
1
360
The Britith Hiltozy. Book XI.
+
.
CH A P. V.
Aurelius Conan reigns after Con
ſtantine.
A
FTER him ſucceeded Aurelius Conang
a Youtli of wonderful Valour, and
his Nephew ; who as he had gained the
Monarchy of the whole Iſland, fo lie would
have been worthy the Crown of it, had he
not delighted in civil War. His Unkle,
who ought to have reigned after Conſtantine,
he raiſed Diſturbances againſt, and caſt in
to Priſon; and then killing his two Sons
obtained the Kingdom, but died in the fee
cond Year of his Reign.
4
CH A P. VI.
Wortiporius being declared King
conquers the. Saxons.
•FTER Conan fucceeded Wortiporius,
A
againſt whom the Saxons made In-
furrection, and brought over their Coun-
trymen from Germany in a very great Fleet.
But he gave them Battle, and came off with
Victory ; ſo that he obtained the Monarchy
of
irá
Book XI. The Biitith Hittory. 361
of the whole Kingdom, and governed the
People carefully and peaceably four Years.
CH A P. VII.
Malgo King of Britain, and a most
graceful Perſon, addiets himſelf
to Sodomy.
IM ſucceeded Malgo one of the hand-
H ſomeft Men in Britain, a great Scourge
of Tyrants, a Man of great Strength, ex-
traordinary Munificence, and matchleſs Va-
lour, but addicted very much to the de-
teſtable Vice of Sodomy, by which he made
himſelf abominable to God. He alſo por-
feſſed the whole Iſland, to which, after a
cruel War, he added the ſix provincial
Iſlands, viz. Ireland, Iſeland, Godland, the **
Orkneys, Narway and Dacia.
.
Det
C H A P.
362
Book XI.
The Buitith Hiltozy.
CH A P. VIII.
Britain, in the Flame of a Civil War
under King Careticus, is miſera-
bly pafted by the Saxons and
Africans.
A of
FTER Malgo ſucceeded Careticus, a
Lover of Civil Wars, and hateful to
God and to the Britains. The Saxons dif-
covering his fickle Diſpoſition, went to Ire-
land for Gormund King of the Africans, who
had arrived there with a veiy great Fleet,
and had ſubdued that Country. - From
thence, at their traiterous Inſtigation, he
failed over into Britain, which the perfidi-
ous Saxons in one Part, in another the Bri.
tains by their continual Wars among then .
felves, were. wholly laying waſte. Entring
therefore into Alliance with the Saxons, he
made War upon King Careticus, and after
feveral Battles fought drove him from City
to City, till at length he forced him to
Cirecefter and there beſieged him. Here
Iſembard the Nephew of Lewis King of the
Franks came to him, made a League of Ami-
ty with him, and out of Reſped to him re-
nounced the Chriſtian Faith, on Condition
he would aſſiſt him to gain the Kingdom
of Gaul from his Unkle; by whom he ſaid
he
Book XI. The Buitith Hiltozy. 363
he was forcibly and unjuſtly expelled out of
it. At laſt after the taking and burning of
the City, he had another Fight with Careti.
CUS, and made him fly beyond the Severn
into Wales. This done he made an utter
Deſolation in the Countries, fet Fire to the
adjacent Cities, and continued theſe Out-
rages, till he had almoſt burnt the whole
Surface of the iſland froin the one Sea to
the other ; ſo that the Tillage was every
where deſtroyed, and both with Fire and
Sword a general Deſtruction made of the
Husbandmen and Clergy. This terrible
Calamity made the reſt to fly whitherſoever
they had any Hopes of Safety.
CH A B. IX.
The Author upbraids the Britains.
66
WHY fooliſh Nation, oppreſſed
“* with the Weight of thy abo-
6 minable Wickedneſs, why didſt thou in
" thy inſatiable Thirſt after civil Wars, ſo
“.much weaken thy ſelf by domeſtick Con-
fuſions, that whereas formerly thou
“ broughteſt diſtant Kingdoms under thy
Yoke, now like a good Vineyard dege-
« nerated and turned to Bitterneſs, thou
66 canſt not defend thy Country, nor Wives,
65
nor
364
The Britich Dittozy. Book XI.
#
nor Children, againſt thy Enemies ? Go
on, go on in thy civil Diſſenſions, little
66 underſtanding the Saying in the Goſpel,
“ Every Kingdom divided against itſelf jball
o be brought to Deſclation, and a Houſe divid-
" ed against itſelf shall fall. Since then thy
« Kingdom was divided againſt itfelf; ſince
" the Rage of civil Diſcord, and the Fumes
« of Envy, have darkened thy Mind; ſince
“thy Pride would not ſuffer thee to pay
« Obedience to one King; thou ſeeſt there-
“ fore thy Country made deſolate by moſt
“ impious Pagans, and thy Houſes falling
“ one upon another; which ſhall be the
« Cauſe of laſting Sorrow to thy Poiterity.
« For the barbarous Lionelles ſhall ſee their
« Whelps enjoying the Towns, Cities and
“ other Poſſeſſions of thy Children ; from
“ which they ſhall be miſerably expelled,
“ and hardly if ever recover their former
flouriſhing State.
***
C H A P.
Book XI.
365
The Britih Hiftozy.
CH A P. X.
Loegria is again inhabited by the
Saxons. The Britains with their
Biſhops retire into Cornwal and
Wales.
BA
UT to return to the Hiſtory; after the
inhuman Tyrant with many Thou-
ſands of his Africans had made a Devaftati-
on almoſt over the whole Iſland, the great-
er Part of it called Loegria, he yielded up
to the Saxons, whoſe Villany had been the
Occaſion of his Arrival. Therefore the Re-
mainder of the Britains retired into the Wen
ſtern Parts of the Kingdom, that is, Cornwal,
and Wales ; from whence they continually
made frequent and fierce Irruptions upon
the Enemy. The three Archbiſhops, vize
,
He of Legions, Theon of London, and Thadio-
ceus of Tork, when they had beheld all the
Churches ſubject to their Juriſdiction, lying
level with the Ground, fly with all the Cler-
gy that remained after ſo great a Deſtructi-
on, to the Coverts of the Woods in Wales, car-
rying with them the Reliques of the Saints,
for Fearchie lacred Bonesot ſomany holy Men
of old might be deſtroyed by the Barbarians,
if they ſhould leave them in that imminent
Danger, and themſelves inſtantly ſuffer Mar-
tyrdom.
366
Book XI.
The Buitith Hiltozy.
tyrdom. Many more went over in a very
great
Fleet into Armorican Britain ; ſo that
the whole Church of the two Provinces,
Loegria and Northumberland, had its Con-
vents deſtroyed. But theſe Things I ſhall
relate elſewhere, when I tranſlate the Book
concerning their Baniſhment.
G H A P. XI.
The Britains loſe their Kingdonn.
F%
OR a long Time after this the Britains
loſt the Crown of the Kingdom, and
the Monarchy of the Iſland; and made no
Endeavours to recover their ancient Dignity:
But even that Part of the Country which yet
remained to them, being ſubject not to one
King, but three Tyrants, they often waſted
by civil Wars. But neither did the Saxons
as yet obtain the Crown, but were alſo
ſubject to three Kings, and infeſted ſome-
times one another, ſometimes the Britains.
?
H
C3 264 CM
C H A P.
Book XI.
367
The Buitidh Hiltozy.
CH A P. XII.
Auguſtin being ſent by Pope Gre-
gory into Britain, preaches the
Goſpel to the Angles.
1
N the mean Time Auguſtin was ſent by
Pope St. Gregory into Britain, to preach
the Word of God to the Angles, who being
blinded with Pagan Superltition, had en-
tirely extinguiſhed Chriſtianity in that Part
of the Iſand which they poſſeſſed. But
among the Britains, the Chriſtian Faith yet
flourished, and never failed among them
from the Time of Pope Eleutheriis, when
it was firſt planted here. But after Auguſtin
came, he found in their Province ſeven Bi-
ſhopricks and an Archbiſhoprick, all filled
with moſt devout Prelates, and a great
Number of Abbies ; by which the Flock
of Christ was ſtill kept in good Order.
Among the reſt there was in the City of
Bangor a moſt noble Church, in which it
is reported there was ſo great a Number
of Monks, that when the Monaſtery was
divided into ſeven Parts, each having their
Priors over them, not one of them had leſs
than three hundred - Monks,., who all lived
by the Labour of their own Hands. The
Name of their Abbot was Dinoot, a Mara
admirably
368
The Britimh Hittory. Book XI.
admirably skilled in the liberal Arts; who,
when Auguſtin required the Subjection of
the Britiſh Biſhops, and would have per-
fuaded them to undertake the work of the
Goſpel with him among the Angles, an-
fwered him with ſeveral Arguments, that
they owed no Subjection to him, neither
would they preach to their Enemies; ſince
they had their own Archbiſhop, and be-
cauſe the Saxon Nation perſiſted in depriv-
ing them of their Country. For this Rea-
fon they eſteemed them their mortal Ene-
mies, reckoned their Faith and Religion as
nothing, and would no more communicate
with the Angles than with Dogs.
CH A P. XIII.
Edelfrid kills a great Niiber of
the Britiſh Monks, but is at last
routed by the Britains.
T
HEREFORE Hedelbert King of
Kent, when he ſaw the Britains dif-
daining Subjection to Auguſtin, and that
they deſpiſed his Preaching, was highly
provoked, and ſtirred up Edelfrid King of
the Northumbrians, and the other perry
Kings of the Saxons, to raiſe a great Army,
and march to the City of Bangor, to de-
Itroy
Book XI.
309
Che Britið Hiltozy.
ſtroy the Abbot Dinoot, and the reſt of the
Clergy who held them in Contempt. At
his Inſtigation therefore they Aſſembled a
prodigious Army, and in their March to.
the Province of the Britains, came to Lea
geceſter, where Brocinail Conful of the City
was expecting their Coming. To the ſame
City were come innumerable Monks and
Hermits from ſeveral Provinces of the Bri-
tains, but eſpecially from the City of Bangor,
to pray for the Safety of their People.
Whereupon Edelfrid King of the Northum-
brians, collecting all his borces joined Battle
with Brocinait, who having a leſs Army to
withſtand him, at laſt quitted the City
and fled, though not without having made
a very great Slaughter of the Enemy. But
Edelfrid, when he had taken the City, and
underſtood upon what Occaſion the Monks
were come thither, commanded his Men
to turn their Arms firſt againſt them; and
ſo two hundred of them were honoured
with the Crown of Martyrdom, and ad-
mitted into the Kingdom of Heaven that
very Day. From thence this Saxon Tyrant
proceeded on his March to Bangor ; but
upon the News of his outrageous Madneſs,
the Leaders of the Britains, viz. Blederic
Duke of Cornwal, Margadud King of the De-
metians, and Caduan of the Venedotians, came
from all Parts to meet him, and joining
Lattle with him, wounded him, and forced
Aa
him
4
1
370 The Butih Hiltozy. Book XI.
him to fly; and beſides killed of his Army
to the Number of ten thouſand and ſixty
lix Men. On the Britains Side fell Blederic
Duke of Cornwal, who was their Com-
mander in thoſe Wars.
t
1.
THE
391
THE
Britiſh Hitory.
The Twelfth Book
F
Y
i
C H A P. I.
1.
Caduan by a Treaty pollenes all
Britain on this side, the Humber,
and Edelfrid the rest.
FTER this all tlie Princes of
the Britains met together at the
A
City of Legeceſter, and conſented!
to make Caduan their King, that
under lis Command they might purſue
Edelfrid beyond tlie Humber. Accordingly
as ſoon as he was crowned, they flocked to
gether from all Parts and paſſed the Huma
ber : Of which wlien Edelfrid had Intelli-
Aa
gence
372
Book XII.
The Britich Hiſtory.
gence, he entred into a Confederacy witli
all the Saxon Kings, and went to meet C'e-
duan. At laſt as they were forming their
Troops for a Battle, their Friends came,
and made Peace between them on theſe
Terms
;
That Caduan ſhould enjoy that
Part of Britain which lies on this side the
Humber, and Edelfrid that which is berond
it. As ſoon as they had confirmed this
Agreement with an Oath made to their
Hoftages, there commenced ſuch a Friend
1hip between them, that they had all Things
common. In the mean Time it happened,
that Edelfrid baniſhed his own Wife and
married another, and bore ſo great a Ha-
tred to her that was baniſhed, that he would
not ſuffer her to live in the Kingdom of Nor-
thumberland. Whereupon ſhe being with Child
went to King Caduan, to deſire that by his
Mediation the might be reſtored to her
Husband. But when Edelfrid could by no
Means be brought to conſent to it, ſhe con-
tinued to live with Caduan, till the was de-
livered of the Son which ſhe had conceived:
A little Time after her Delivery, Cadaan
alſo had a Son born to him by the Queen
his Wife, ſhe having been big at the lame
Time. Then were the two Boys brought
up cogether in a Manner ſuitable to their
royal Birth, one of which was called Cad-
wallo, the other Edwin. When they were
come up near to Mens Estate, their Parents
fent
Book XII.
373
The Britif Hiſtory.
2
ſent them to Salomon King of the Armorican
Britains, that in his Court they might learn
the Diſcipline of War, and other Princely
Qualifications. This Prince therefore re-
ceived them graciouſly, and admitted them
to an Intimacy with him ; ſo that there
was none of their Age in the whole Court,
that had a freer Acceſs to, or could more
familiarly diſcourſe with the King than
they. At laſt he himſelf was an Eye-witneſs
of 'their Exploits againſt the Enemy, in
which they very much ſignalized their
Valour.
5
CH A P. II.
Cadwallo breaks the Covenant be
had made with Edwin..
N Proceſs of Time when their parents
were dead, they returned to Britain,
where they took upon them the Govern-
ment of the Kingdom, and began to Practice
the ſame Friendſhip their Fathers had done.
Two Years after this, Edwin asked Leave
of Cadwallo to wear a Crown, and to cele-
brate the ſame. Solemnities, as had been
uſed of old in the Parts of Northumberland.
And when they had begun a Treaty upon
this Subject by the River Duglas, that the
Martes
Аа 3
:
374
Che Britim Hiftory. Book XIF.
Matter might be adjuſted according to the
Advice of their wiſe Counſellers ; it lap-
pened that Cadwallo was laying on the other
Side of the River in the Lap of a certain
Nephew of his, whoſe Name was Brian.
While Ambaſſadors were negociating be-
tween them, Brian wept, and ſhed Tears
ſo plentifully, that the Kings Face and
Beard was wet with them. The King im-
agining that it rained, lifted up his Face,
and ſeeing the young Man overflowing with
Tears, asked him the Occaſion of ſo ſudden
Grief. “ Good Reaſon, ſaid he, have I and
" the whole Britiſh Nation to weep conti-
“ nually, which has groaned under the Op-
« preſſion of Barbarians ever ſince the Time
• of Malgo, and has not yet.got a Prince,
to reſtore it to its ancient flouriſhing State
« And even the little Honour that it had
« left, is leſſened by your Indulgence; ſince
" the Saxons, who are only Strangers, and
66 always Traitors to our Country, muſt
* now be permitted to wear the ſame Crown
do. For when once they ſhall at-
“ tain to regal Dignity, it will be a great
• Addition to their Glory in the Country
¢ from whence they came, and they may
“ ſooner invite oyér their Countrymen, for
& the utter Extirpation of our Race. For
Ç6 they have been always accuſtomed to
« Treachery, and never to keep Faith with
Many: Which I think ſhould be a Reaſori
as you do.
1
$6 for
Book XII.
375
The Buitith Vittozy.
66
6 for our keeping them under, and not for
« exalting them. When King Vortegirn
« firſt retained them in his Service, they
« made a ſhew of living peaceably, and
“ fighting for our Country, till they had
an Opportunity of practiſing their Wick-
" edneſs; and then they returned Evil for
Good, betray'd him, and made a cruel
“ Maſſacre of the People of the Kingdom.
" Afterwards they betray'd Aurelius Ambro-
“ fius, to whom, even after the moſt tré,
« 'mendous Oaths of Fidelity, at a Banquet
« with him they gave a Draught of Poilon.
« They alſo betray'd Arthur, when ferring
“ aſide the Covenant by which they were
" bound, they joined with his Nephew
“. Modred, and fought againſt him. Laſtly
" they broke Faith with King Careticus;
“ and brought in upon liim
Gormund King
c of the Africans, by whoſe Diſturbances
" our People were robbed of their Coun-
try,
and the King fcandalouſly driven
46
66
out.
Аа 4
CH A P.
376
Boak XII.
The Buitish Hiſtory.
CH A P. III.
A Quarrel between Cadwallo and
Edwin.
A
T the mentioning of theſe Things by
him, Cadwallo repented of his entring
upon this Treaty, and ſent Word to Edwin,
that he could by no Means induce his Coun-
ſellers to conſent to his Petition. For they
alledge, that it is contrary to Law and the
ancient Eſtabliſhment, that an Iſland, which
lias always had no more than one Crown,
ſhould be now under Subjection to two
Crowned Heads. This Meſſage incenſed
Edwin, and made him break off the Con-
ference, and retire into Northumberland, fay-
ing, he would be crowned without Cadialio's
Leave. When Cadwallo was told this, he
declared to him by his Ambaſſadors, that
he would cut off his crowned Head, if he
preſumed to wear a Crown within the
Kingdom of Britain.
1
24000
fieri porno
reanischiopo
'తం: కారు
CH A P.
Book XII.
377
The Britil Vitory.
CH A P. IV.
{
.
Cadwallo being vanquiſhed by Ed-
win is driven out of the Kingdoni.
HIS proved the Occaſion of a War
T
between them, in which after ſeveral
Engagements between their Men, they at
laſt met together themſelves beyond the
Humber, and had a Battle, wherein Cadwallo
loſt many thouſand of his Followers, and
was put to Flight. From hence he marched
with Precipitation through Albania, and
went over to Ireland. But Edwin after this
Victory, led his Army through the Provin-
ces of the Britains, and burning the Cities
before him, grievouſly tortured the Citizens
and Country People. During this Exerciſe
of his Cruelty, Cadwallo never ceaſed en-
deavouring to return back to his Country
in a Fleet, but without Succeſs; becauſe
to whatever Port he ſteered, Edivin met him
with his Forces, and hindered his landing.
For there was come to him from Spain a
very skilful Southſayer named Pollitus, who
by the Flight of Birds, and the Courſes of
the Stars, foretold him all the Diſaſters that
would happen. By this means Edwin getting
Knowledge of Cadwallo's Return, prepared
to meet him, and ſhattered his Ships ſo that
he
1
378
The Britim Hitozy. Book XII.
he drowned his Men and beat him off from
all his Ports. Cadwallo noc knowing what
Courſe to take, was almoſt in Delpair of
ever returning Ac last it came. into his
Head; to go to Salomon King of the Armoria
can Britains, that he might deſire his Alli-
ſtance and Advice, to enable him to return
to his Kingdom. And ſo as he was ſteering
his Courfe towards Armorica, a very ſtrong
Tempeſt rofe on a ſudden, which diſperſed
the Ships of his Companions, and in a ſhort
Time left no two of them together. The
Pilot of the Kings Ship was ſeized imme-
diately with ſo great a Fear, that quitting
the Stern, he left the Veſſel to the Diſpoſal
of Fortune; ſo that all that Night it was
toſſed up and down in great. Danger by the
raging Waves. The next morning they
arrived at a certain Iſland called Garnarria,
where with very great Difficulty they got a-
hore. Cadwallo was forthwith feized with
fuch Grief for the Loſs of his Companions,
that for three Days and Nights together he
refufed to eat, but lay Sick upon his Bed.
The fourth Day he was taken with a very
great longing for ſome Veniſon, and cauſing
Brian to be called, made him acquainted
with it. Whereupon Brian took his Bow
and Quiver, and went through the Iſland,
that if he could lighé 03 any wild
Beaſt, he might get a Repait of it. And
when he had walked over the whole
Illand,
Book XII.
379
The Britiſh Vittory.
Iſland, without finding what he was in
Queſt of, he was extremely concerned that
he could not gratify his Maſters Deſire;
and was afraid his Sickneſs would prove
Mortal, if his Longing were nor fatisfied,
He therefore fell upon a new Device, and
cut a piece of Fleſh out of his own Thigh,
which he roaſted upon a Spit, and carried
to the King for Veniſon. The King thinking
it to be real Veniſon, began to eat of it to
his great Refreſhment, admiring the Sweet-
neſs of it, which he fancied exceeded any
Fleſh he ever had taſted before. At lait
when he had fully ſatisfied his Appetite, lie
became chearfuller and brisker, and in three
Days Time was perfe&ly well again. Then
the Wind ſtanding fair, he gets ready his
Ship; and hoiſing Sails they purſue their
Voyage, and 'arrive at the City Kidalet a.
From thence they go to King Salomon, by
whom they are received kindly and with all
ſuitable Reſpect : And as ſoon as he had
learned the Occaſion of their Coming, lic
made them a Promiſe of Aſlidance, and
fpoke to them as follows.
Poleg
C H 4 P.
380 The Buition Hiſtory.
Book XII.
661
CH A P. V.
The Speech of Salomon King of
Armorica to Cadwallo.
T is a Grief to Us, Noble Youths,
“ that the Country of your An-
“ ceſtors is oppreſſed by a barbarous Nati-
on, and that you are ignominiouſly dri-
ven out of it. But fince other Men are
u able to defend their Kingdoms, it is a
« Wonder your People ſhould loſe fo fruit-
“ ful an Iſland, and not be able to withſtand
-- « the Nation of the Angles, whom our
Countrymen have in Contempt. While
& the People of this Country lived together
« with yours in your Britain, they bore
« fway over all the provincial Kingdoms,
" and never could be fubdued by any Nati-
on but the Romans. Neither did the Ro-
« mans do this by their own Power, as I
“ have been lately informed, but by a Dif-
fenſion among the Nobility of the Iſland.
“ And even the Romans, though they held it
“ under their ſubjection for a Time, yet
upon the Lofs and Slaugliter of their Ru-
« lers, were driven out with Diſgrace. But
66 after the Britains came into this Province
" under the Conduct of Maximian and
(* Conan, thoſe that remained never had the
“ Happineſs afterwards of holding an unin-
"terrupted Poſſeſſion of the Crown. For
66
6 though
Book XII.
381
The Britith Hittozy.
>
" though many of their Princes maintained
" the ancient Dignity of their Anceſtors;
os
yet their weak Heirs that ſucceeded, and
« which were more in Number, entirely
5 loſt it, upon the Invaſion of their Ene-
“ mies. Therefore I am grieved for the
“ Weakneſs of your People, ſince we are
w of the fame Race with you, and the Name
Britains is common to you, and to the
“ Nation that bravely defends their Coun.
try, which you fee at War with all its
66 Neighbours.
W
CH A P. VI.
Cadwallo's Anſwer to Salomon.
HEN he had concluded his Speecli,
Cadwallo, who was a little put to the
Bluth, anſwered him after this Manner:
« Royal Sir, whoſe Deſcent is from a Race of
“ Kings; I give you many Thanks for your
• Promiſe of aſſiſting me to recover my
Kingdom. But what you ſay is a Won-
" der, that my People have not maintained
" the Dignity of their Anceſtors, ſince the
« Time that the Britains came to theſe Pro-
« vinces, I agi far from thinking to be ſuch.
“ For the nobleſt Men of the whole King-
« dom followed thoſe Leaders, and there
“ remained only the baſer Sort to enjoy their
“ Honours; who being raiſed to a higli
Quality,
382
Book XII.
The Bäitich Vittory.
66
66
C
Quality, on a ſudden were puffed up above
6 wliat their Station required; and grown
wanton with Affluence of Riches, gave
" themſelves up to commit ſuch Fornication,
" as is not so much as named among the Gen-
" tiles; and (as Gildas the Hiſtorian teſti-
"fies;) were not only guilty of this Vice,
"but of all the Enormities that are incident
16 to humane Nature. And that which
“ chiefly prevailed, to the entire Overthrow
" of all Goodneſs, was the Hatred of
66 Truth with its Aſlertors, the Love of a
Lyc with the Inventors of it, the embra-
cing of Evil for Good, the Veneration of
“ Wickedneſs for Grace, the receiving of
66 Satan for an Angel of Light. Kings were
“ anointed, not for the ſake of God, but
« fuch as were more cruel thari the reſt
" and were ſoon after Murdered by their
• Anointers, without Examination, having
66 chofen others yet more cruel in their
« Room. But if any of them ſhew'd any
“ Mildneſs, or ſeemed a Favourer of Trutli,
againſt him, as the Subverter of Britain,
6 was all their Malice and their Weapons
“ bent. In ſhort, Things pleaſing to God
or diſpleaſing, with them had the ſame
Weight, if the worſe were not the weigh-
a tier. Therefore were all Affairs mana-
“ ged contrary to publick Safety, as if the
“ true Phyſician of all had left them delti-
" tute of Cure. And thus was every Thing
donc
s
Book XII. : The Bzitith Hiſtory. 383
cí done without Diſcretion, and that not
" only by Secular Men, but by the Lords
“ Flock, and its Paſtors. Therefore it is not
6 to be wondred, that ſuch a degenerate
" Race, ſo odious to God for their Vices,
« loſt a Country which they had ſo heinouſ-
“ly corrupted. For God was willing to
“ execute his Vengeance upon them, by fuffe-
“ ring a Foreign People to come upon them,
“ who were to drive us out ofour Poſſeſſions.
“ Notwithſtanding it would be a worthy
" Ad, if God would permit it, to reſtore
is our Subjects to their ancient Dignity, to
« prevent the Reproach that may be thrown
upon our Race, that we were weak Ru-
" lers, who did not exert ourſelves in our
own Defence. And I do the more freely
• ask your Aſſiſtance, as you are of the
c fame Blood with us. For the great Mala
go, who was the fourth King of Britain
66 after Arthur, had two Sons, named En-
66 niapus and Runo. Ennianus begot Belin,
« Belin Jago, Jago Caduan who was my
“ Father. Runo, who after his Brothers
56 Death was driven out by the Saxons,
« came to this Province and beftow'd his
• Daughter on Duke Hoel, the Son of that
great Hoel who ſhared with Arthur in his
« Conqueſts. Of her was born Alan, of
Alan Hoel your Father, who while he
« lived was a Terrour to all Gaul.
Ć HA P.
06
384
The Britich Hiſtory. Book XII.
.
CHA P. VII.
t
Brian kills Edwins Magician.
14
N the mean Time while he was ſpen-
ding the Winter with Salomon, tliey
entred upon a Reſolution, that Brian ſhould
paſs over into Britain, and take ſome Men
thod to kill Edwins Magician, leſt he miglit
by his uſual Art inform him of Cadwallo's
coming. And when with this Delign hie
had arrived at Hamo's Port, he took upon
himſelf the Habit of a poor Man, and made
himſelf a ſtaff of Iron ſharp at the End,
with which he might kill the Magician,
if he ſhould happen to meet with him.
From thence he went to York, where Ed-
min then refided ; and when entred that
City joined himſelf to the poor People, that
waited for Alms before the Kings Gate.
But as he was going to and fro, it happened
that his Silter came out of the Hall, with
a Bafon iñi her Hand, to fetch Water for the
Qucen. She had been taken by Ednin at
the City of Worceſter, when after Cadrallo's
Flight he was acting his Hoſtilities upon
the Provinces of the Britains. As ſhe was
therefore paſſing by Brian, he immediately
knew her, and breaking forth inco Tears,
called to her with a low Voice; at whicli
the
Book XII.
The Buitiſh Vittozy. 385
I'
the Damſel turning her Face, was in Doubt
at firſt who it ſhould be, but upon a nearer
Approach diſcovered it to be her Brother,
·and was near falling into a Swoon, for
Fear he might by ſome 'unlucky Accident
be known and taken by the Enemy. She
therefore forbore Saluring him; or entring
into familiar Diſcourſe with him, but told
him in ſhort, as if ſhe was talking upon
ſome other Subject, the State of the Court,
and ſhew'd him the Magician he was en-
quiring for, who as it happened was at that
very Time walking among the poor People,
while the Alms was a Diſtributing among
them. Brian, as ſoon as he had taken Know-
ledge of the Man, ordered his siſter to Steal
“out privately from her Apartment the Night
following, and come to him hard by an old
Church without the City, where he would
conceal himſelf in Expectation of her. Then
diſmiſſing her, he thruſt himſelf in among
the Crowd of poor People, in that Part
where Pellitus was placing them. And the
fame Moment he got Acceſs to him, he
lifted up his Staff, and at once gave him ſuch
a Stab under the Breaſt as killed hiin. This
done, he threw away his Staff, and paſſed
undiſtinguiſhed among the reſt, and un-
ſuſpected by any of the Byſtanders, and by
good Providence got to the Place of Con-
cealment which he had appointed. His
Siſter, when Night came on, endeavoured
Вь
what ::
386 The Buitio Hiſtory. Book XII.
i
what fhe could to get out, but was not able;
becauſe Edwin, being terrified at the Killing
of Pellitus, had ſet a ſtrict Watch about
the Court, who making a narrow Search
refuſed to let her go out. When Brian found
this, he retired from that Place and went to
Exeter, where he called together the Britains,
and told them what he had done. After-
wards having diſpatched away Meſſengers
to Cadwallo, he fortified that City, and ſent
Word to all the Britiſh Nobility, that they
ſhould bravely defend their Cities and Towns,
and joyfully expect Cadwallo's coming to their
Relief in a ſhort Time, with auxiliary For-
ces from Salomon. Upon the ſpreading of
this News over the whole Iſland, Peanda
King of the Mercians with a very great Ar-
my of Saxons came to Exeter, and beſieged
Brian.
- *
GH A P. VIII.
Cadwallo takes Peanda, and routs
bis Army.
3
IN
the mean Time arrived Cadwallo with
ten thouſand Meri, whom King Salo-
mon had delivered to him ; and with them
marched ſtraight to the Siege againſt King
Peanda. But as he was going, he divided
his
1
!
Book XII. The Britiſh Hiſtory. 387
his Forces into four Parts, and then made
no Delay to advance and join 'Battel with
the Enemy, wherein Peanda was forthwith
taken, and his Army routed. For findini,
no other Way for his own Safety, he ſur-
rendred himſelf to Cadwallo, and gave Hoſta-
ges, with a Promiſe that he would affiſt
him againſt the Saxons. Cadwallo after this
Succeſs againſt him, ſummoned together his
Nobility that had been a long Time in a
decaying State, and marched to Northum.
berland againſt Edwin, and made continual
Devaſtacions in that country. When Ed-
spin was informed of it, he aſſembled all the
petty Kings of the Angles, and meeting the
Britains in a Field called Hevefeld, preſently
gave
them Battle, but was killed, and almoſt
all the People with him, together with Offrid
his Son, and Godbold King of the Orkneys,
who had come to their Aſliſtance.
1
CH A P. LX
Cadwallo kills Ofric and Adan in
Fight.
H
AVING thus obtained the Victory,
Cadwallo marched through the Provin-
ces of the Angles, and committed ſuch Outra-
ges upon the Saxons that he neither ſpared Age
B b 2
not
-388 The Buititn Hiftozy. Book XII.
nor Sex: For his Reſolution being to extir-
pate the whole Race out of Britain, all
that ever be found he put to extreme Tor-
tures. After this he had a Battel uith Oſric
Edwins Succeſſor, and killed him together
with his two Nephews, who ought to have
reigned after him. He alſo killed AdanKing
of the Scots, who came to their Aſſiſtance.
1
СНА Р. Х.
Oſwald Routs Peanda in Fight, but
is killed by Cadwallo coming in
upon him.
on
TI
HEIR Deaths made Room for
Oſwald to ſucceed to the Kingdom
of Northumberland; but Cadwallo drove him
with the reſt that had given him Diſturbance,
the very Wall, which the Emperor Sea
verus had built of old between Britain and
Scotland. Afterwards he ſent Peanda King
of the Mercians, and the greateſt Part of
his Army to the fame Place, to give him
Battel. "But Oſwald, as he was Beſieged one
Night by Peanda in the Place called Hevefeld,
that is, the heavenly Field, ſet up there
our Lords Croſs, and commandeâ his Men
to ſpeak with a very loud Voice theſe
Words; “ Let us all kneel down, and pray
" the
Book XII.
389
The Britich Dittory.
“ the Almighty, living and true God, to
"! defend us from the proud Army of the
" King of Britain, and his wicked Leader
« Peanda. For he knows how juſtly we wage
« this War for the Safety of our people.”
They all therefore did as he commanded
them, and advanced at Break of Day againſt
the Enemy, and by the Merit of their Faith
gained the Victory. Cadwallo upon hear-
ing this News, being inflamed with Rage,
aſſembled his Army, and went in purſuit of
the holy King Oſwald; and in a Battel he had
with him at a Place called Burne, Peanda
broke in upon him and Killed him.
C H A P. XI.
Pe-
Oſwin ſubmits to Cadwallo.
anda deſires leave of Cadwallo
to make War againſt him.
0
SWALD with many thouſands of his
Men being killed, his Brother Ofwin
ſucceeded him in the Kingdom of Northum-
berland, and by making large Preſents of
Gold and Silver to Cadwallo, who was now
poſſeſſed of the Government of all Britain,
made his Peace and Submiſſion to him.
Upon this Alfrid his Brother and Oidwald
his Brothers Son beganan Inſurrection, but
Вь
being
+
}
390.
The Buitith Hiſtozy. Book XII.
being not able to hold out againſt him, they
fled to Peanda King of the Mercians, défiring
him to aſſemble his Army and paſs the Hum-
ber with them, that he might deprive Ofwin
of his Kingdom.
But. Peanda fearing to
break the Peace, which Gadwallo had ſettled
through the Kingdom of Britain, deferred
beginning any Disturbance without his
Leave, till he could ſome Way work him
up, either to make War himſelf upon Oſwin,
or allow him the Liberty of doing it. At
a certain Pentecoſt therefore, when Cadwallo
was celebrating that Feſtival at London, and
for the greater Solemnity wore the Crown
of Britain, all the Kings of the Angles, ex-
cepting only Ofwin, being preſent, as alſo
all the Dukes of the Britains; Peanda went to
the King, and enquired of him the Reaſon,
why Oſwin alone was wanting, when all the
Princes of the Saxons were preſent. Cada
wallo anſwered, That his Sickneſs was the
Cauſe of it; to which the other reply'd,
That he had ſent over to Germany for more
Saxons, to revenge the Death of his Brother
Oſwald upon them both. He told him further,
that he had broke the Peace of the Kingdom,
as being the fole Aulor of the War and Dif-
ſenſion among them ; ſince Edelfrid King
of Northumberland and Oidwald his Brothers
Son, had been by him haraſſed with a War,
and driven out of their own Country. He
alſo
។
Book XII.
The Britim Hiftozy. 391
alſo deſired Leave, either to kill him, or
baniſh him the Kingdom.
CH A P. XII.
Cadwallo is adviſed to ſuffer Peanda
to make an Inſurrection againſt
Ofwin,
I
1
T:
HIS Matter made the King enter
upon various Thoughts, and hold
a private Conſultation with his intimate
Friends, what Courſe to také. Among
the reſt that offered their Propoſals, Marga-
dud King of the Demetians, ſpoke as fol-
lows; “ Royal Sir, ſince you have propoſed
" to expel the Race of the Angles from the
« Coaſts of Britain, why do you alter your
• Reſolution, and ſuffer them to continue
« in Peace among us? At leaſt you may
« permit them to fall out among themſelves,
« and let our Country owe its Deliverance
to their own civil Broils. No Faith is to
“ be kept with one that knows nothing but
“
Treachery, and is continually laying
" Snares for him to whom he owes Fideli-
ty. Such have the Saxons always been
" to our Nation, from the very firſt Time
“ of their coming among us.
.
What Faith
sought we to keep with them ?: Let Pean-
Bb 4
66 da
1
392
The Britim Hiftozy.
Book XII.
da immediately have Leave to go againſt
“ Ofwin, that by this civil Diſſenſion and
66 Deſtruction of one another, our Inand
may get rid of them,
65
CHA P. XIII.
Peanda is killed by Oſwin : Cad.
wallo dies.
B
Y theſe and other Words to the fame
Effect, Cadwallo was prevailed upon
to grant Peanda the Leave he deſired : Who
thereupon aſſembling together a vaſt Army
went to the Humber, and by laying waſte
that Country, began a fierce War upon
the King. Ofivir was at laſt reduced to fuch
Extremity, that he was forced to promiſe
him innumerable Royal Ornaments, and
other Preſents more than one would believe,
to make him defiſt from ruining his Coun-
try, and return home without committing
any more Hoſtilites. But when the other
could by no Entreaties be prevailed upon to
doit, the King in Hopes of Divine Aſſiſtance,
though he had a leſs Army, however gave
him Battle near the River Winned, and
having killed Peanda and thirty other Com-
manders, gained the Victory. 'Peanda being
killed, W'ulfred his Son, by a Grant from Cad-
wallo,
Book XII. The Britim Hitory. 393
**
-
wallo, ſucceeded to the Kingdom, and join-
ing with Eba and Edbert two Leaders of the
Mercians, rebelled againſt Ofwin; but at laſt
by Cadwallo's Command made Peace with
him. At length after forty eight Years were
expired, that moſt noble and potent King of
the Britains Cadwallo, being grown infirm
with Age and Sickneſs, departed this Life
upon the fifteenth of the Calends of De-
cember. The Britains embalmed his Body,
and placed it with wonderful Art in a brazen
Statue, which was caſt according to the
Meaſure of his Stature. This Statue
they ſet up with complete Armour, upon
an admirable beautiful brazen Horſe, over
the Weſtern Gate of London, for a Monu-
ment of the abovementioned Victory, and
for a Terrour to the Saxons. They alſo
built under it a: Church in Honour of St.
Martin, in which Divine Obſequies are ce-
lebrated for him and the faithful decea-
ſed.
GH A P. XIV.
Cadwallader ſucceeds Cadwallo.
E was ſucceeded in the Kingdom by
HE
Cadwallader his Son, whom Bede calls
the Youth Elidualda. At firſt he maintai-
ned
394
Che Britio Vittory. Book XII.
ned the Government with Peace and Ho-
nour, but after twelve Years Enjoyment of
the Crown, he fell into a Fit of Sickneſs,
and a Civil War broke out among the Bri-
tains. His Mother was Peanda's Siſter, by
the ſame Father but a different Mother,
deſcended from the noble Race of the Ge-
nuiſſeans. For Cadwallo, after his Reconci-
liation with her Brother, made her the
Partner of his Bed, and had Gadwallader by
her.
CH A P. XV.
The Britains are compelled by Peſti-
lence and Famine to leave Britain.
Cadwalladers Lamentation.
Das
URING his Sickneſs, the Britains
(as we faid before ) quarrelling a-
mong themſelves, make a wicked Deſtructi-
on of a rich Country, and this again was
attended with another Misfortune. For this
beſotted People was puniſhed with a
grievous and memorable Famine; ſo that
every Province was deſtitute of all manner
of Softenance, but what could be taken in
Hunting After the Famine followed a
terrible Peſtilence, which in a ſhort Time
deſtroyed
Book XII.
395
The Britiſh Hiſtory.
6 Wo to
66
deſtroyed ſuch Multitudes of People, that
the Living were not ſufficient to bury the
Dead. Thoſe of them that remained, flying
their Country in whole Troops together,
went to the Countries beyond Sea, and
while they were under Sail they with a
mournful howling Voice Sung; Thou haft
given us,, O God, like Sheep appointed for
Meat, and haft ſcattered us among the Heathen.
Alfo Cadwallader himſelf, in his Voyage with
his miſerable Fleet to. Armorica, made this
Addition to the Lamentation.
“ us Sinners, for our grievous Impieties,
66 wherewith we have not ceaſed to pro-
u voke God, while we had ſpace for Re-
pentance. Therefore does the Revenge
" of his Power lye heavy upon us, and
“ cxtirpate us out of our native Soil; which
“ neither the Romans of Old, nor the
66 Scots or Pict's afterwards, nor yet the
66 Treacherous Saxons with all their Craft
" were able to do. But in vain have we re-
“ covered our Country ſo often from them;
“ ſince it was not the Will of God, that we
“ ſhould perpetually hold the Government
• of it. He who is the true Judge, when
" he ſaw we were by no means to be re-
« claimed from our Wickedneſs, and that
no humane Power could expel our Race,
was willing to chaſtiſe our Folly himſelf;
ss and has turned his Anger againſt us, by
66 which we are driven out in Crowds from
16 our
ever had
396 The Britim Hiftory.
Book XII.
mo
o our native Country. Return therefore
ye Romans ; return Scots and Picts; re-
turn Ambrons and Saxons: Behold, Brie
« tain lays open to you being now by the
« Wrath of God made deſolate, which
you
" were never able to do. It is not your
• Valour that expells us; but the Power
6 of the ſupreme King, whom we never
66 ceaſed to provoke.
>
&
CH A P. XVI.
Cadwallader with his people goes
to Alan : The Saxons ſeize all
Britain.
WI
ITH theſe dolorous Complaints he
arrived at the Armorican Coaſt, and
went with his whole Company to King Alan
the Nephew of Salomon, by whom he was,
honourably received. So that Britain being
now deſtitute of its ancient-Inhabitants, ex-
cepting a few in Wales that eſcaped the
general Mortality, became a frightful Place
even to the Britains themſelves for eleven
Years after. Neither was it at the ſame
Time any kinder to the Saxons, who died
in it without Intermiſſion. Notwithſtan-
ding the Remainder of them, after this
raging Plague was ceaſed, according to their
old
I
Book XII. The Britim Hiftozy.
397
1
old Cuſtom fent Word over to their Coun-
trymen, that the Iſland of Britain was now
free'd of its native Inhabitants, and lay open
to them, if they would come over to inhabit
it. As ſoon as they had received this Infor-
mation, that odious People, gathering to-
gether an innumerable Multitude of Men
and Women, arrived in the Parts of Nor-
thumberland, and inhabited the Provinces
that lay deſolate from Albania to Cornwal.
For there was now no Body to hinder them,
excepting the wretchedly poor Remains of
the Britains, who continued together in the
Thickets of the Woods in Wales. From
that Time the Power of the Britains ceaſed
in the Iſland, and the Angles began their
Reign.
CH A P.
XVII.
Cadwallader is by the Voice of an
Angel deterred from returning
to Britain.
A
FTER ſome ſpace of Time, when
the People had recovered Strength,
Cadwallader being mindful of his Kingdom,
which was now free from the Contagi-
on of the Peſtilence, deGred Aſiſtance of
Alan towards the recovering of his Domint
cns.
5
3.98
Book XII.
The Battich Hiltozy.
ons. The King granted his Requeſt; but
as he was getting ready a Fleet, he was
commanded by the loud Voice of an Angel
to delift from his Enterprize. For God was
not willing the Britains ſhould Reign any
longer in the Iſland., before the Time came
which Merlin prophetically foretold Arthur
of. It alſo commanded him to go to Rome
to Pope Sergius, where after doing Penance
he ſhould be inrolled among the Saints. It
told him withal, that the Britains by the
Merit of their Faith ſhould again recover
the Iſland, when the Time decreed for it
was come. But this would not be accom-
pliſhed, before they ſhould be poſſeſſed of his
Reliques, and tranſport them from Rome in-
to Britain. At the ſame Time alſo ſhould
the Reliques of the other Saints be found,
which had been hid on Account of the In-
vaſion of Pagans; and then at laſt would
they recover their loft Kingdom. When the
holy Prince had received the heavenly Mel-
ſage, he went ſtraight to King Alan, and
gave him an Account of what had been
told him.
(SE) CONCLUSION
(22)
СНА Р.
Book XII.
399
Che Britich Hiſtory.
CH A P. XVIII.
Cadwallader goes to Rome and dies.
T
HEN Alan had Recourſe to ſeveral
Books, as the Propheſies of the Eagle
that prophefied at Shaftsbury, and the Verſes
of Sibyl and Merlin; and made diligent
ſearch in them, to ſee whether the Revela-
tion made to Cadwallader agreed with thoſe
written Oracles. And when he could find
nothing contradictory to it, he admoniſhed
Cadwallader to ſubmit to the Divine Diſpen-
ſation, and laying aſide the Thoughts of
Britain, perform what the Angelical Voice
had commanded him. But moved him
withal, to ſend his Son Ivor and his Nephew
Ini over into the Iſland, to govern the Re.
mainder of the Britains ; for Pear a Nation,
that was deſcended of ſo ancient a Race,
might loſe their Liberty by the Incurſions
of Barbarians. Then Cadwallader renouncing
worldly Cares for the ſake of God and his
everlaſting Kingdom, went to Rome, and
was confirmed by Pope Sergius; And being
ſeized with a ſudden Illneſs was upon the
twelfth of the Calends of Mày, in the fix
hundred and eighty ninth Year of our
Lords Incarnation, free'd from the Corrup-
tion of the Fleſh, and admitted into the
Glories of the heavenly Kingdom.
CH A P.
400
The Buitith Hiltozy. Book XII.
G H A P. XIX.
The two Britaius Ivor and Ini in
vain infeſt the Nation of the An-
gles. Adelftan the firſt King of
the Angles.
S ſoon as Ivor and Ini had got to-
A
gether their Ships, they with all the
Forces they could raife arrived in the Illand,
and for forty nine Years together cruelly
infeſted the Nation of the Angles, but to
little Purpoſe. For the abovementioned
Mortality
and Famine, together with the
inveterate Spirit of Fadion that was among
them, had made this proud People ſo much
degenerate, that they were not able to
gain any Advantage of the Enemy. And
being now alſo overrun with Barbarity,
they were no longer called Britains, but
Gualenſes, Welſbmen; a Word derived either
from Gualo their Leader, or Guales their
Queen, or from their Barbarity. But the
Saxons managed Affairs with more Pru-
dence, maintained Peace and Concord
among themſelves, tilled their Grounds,
rebuilt their Cities and Towns, and ſo
throwing off the Dominion of the Britains,
bore fway over all Loegria, under their
Leader Adilſtan, who firſt wore a Crown
amongſt
Book XII.
The Buitith Hiltozy. *401
amongſt them. But the Welſhmen, being
very much degenerated from the Nobility
of the Britains, never after recovered the
Monarchy of the Iſland ; on the contrary,
what by Quarrels among themſelves, what
by Wars with the Saxons, their Country
was a perpetual Scene of Miſery and Slaugh-
ter.
1
CH A P. XX.
Jeffrey of Monmouth's Conclufion.
T as for theKings that have ſucceed.
Bu
ed among them in Wales, ſince that
Time, I leave the Hiſtory of them to Kara-
doc of Lancarvan my Contemporary; as I
do alſo the Kings of the Saxons to William
of Malmesbury, and Henry of Huntington.
But I adviſe them to be ſilent concerning
the Kings of the Britains, ſince they have
not that Book writ in the Britiſh Tongue,
which Walter Archdeacon of Oxford brought
out of Britain, and which being a true
Hiſtory publiſhed in Honour of thoſe Prin.
ces. I have thus raken Care to Tranſlate.
FINI S.
Cc
An
-
4
Hociociologicis
CO2 do
ci
CIOCO
An EXPLICATION of
the ancient Names of Countries,
Cities, Rivers, Mountains, 8c .
mentioned in this Hiſtory.
N. B. Thoſe Names are here onnit-
ted, which the Hiſtory itſelf ex-
plains wherever it mentions them:
As alſo thoſe, concerning which
we have now no certain Knowa
ledge, or probable Conjecture.
A.
MORE
OUNT Agned or Maidens Caſtle, now
Edenburgh Caſtle.
Akalon. Milton conjectures the Author
means tlie Achelous, or the Acheron,
both Rivers in Greece.
Alba, in Book I. Chap. 3. it means the
City of Albano in Italy, but elſewhere
the River Cube in France.
Albania, Scotland.
Aldud, Dunbrittoir in Scotland.
C C 2
Allobroges,
1
11
N
The Explication of
7
11
Allobroges, the ancient Inhabitants of a Part
of Savoy and Switzerland.
Mountain of Ambrius, Ambjesbury in Wilt-
Mire.
Andegavia, the Dutchy of Anjou in France.
Aquitain, the Province of Guienne in France.
Armorica, Britain in France.
Iſle of Avallon, Glaflenbury in Somerſetſhire,
Auguſtodunum, Futun in France.
P
B.
BADON, Bath in Somerſetſbire.
Bajoce, Bayeur in France.
Bangor, Banchoz or Bonium in Flintſhire,
and not the City of this Name in Caer.
narvonſhire.
Bolonia, Bolognr in France.
C.
CALATERIUM, the Foreſt of Baitres
in the North-Riding of Yorkſhire.
Wood of Caledon, according to Higdens Pos
lychronicon, means in B. IX. Ch. 3. Celi-
dont Wood near Lincoln; though perhaps
in ſome other Places of this Book, parti- :
cularly in Alerlin's Propheſy, it may mean
the Caledonian Wood in Scotland.
Cambula, the River Cantel or aian in
Cornival.
Camus,
1
ng
.. . Hii
1.
1.' '.
it
7
Names of Places.
Camus, no doubt the Author intends by it
Cadmus, now Caen in Normandy.
Carguit or Warguit, probably Warwick.
Cenomania, the Country of guaine in France.
Cireceſtre, Cirenceiter in Glouceſterſhire.
City of Claudius, Glouceſter.
Cloarius, a Hill upon the Banks of the River
Wye în Herefordſhire : Its modern Name
I do not find. See Genoreu.
D.
ACI A, our ancient Engliſh Hiſtorians
commonly mean by it Denmark.
Daneian Wood, Dean-fozef in Glouceſter-
Shire.
Deira, a Province of the Saxons containing
Yorkſhire, Durham, Lancaſhire, Weſtmore-
land and Cumberland.
Demetia, South-
wales.
Dorobellum, probably Deal in Kent.
Dorobernia, Canterbury.
Duglas, the River Dugiefs in Lancaſhire.
E.
ЕР PIFFROD, by Nennius and other
Hiſtorians called 'Epifford, thought by
Camden to be Ailesfo2d in Kent.
Erir, Snowdon-Dill in Wales.
1
CC3
GANIA,
i
The Explication of
G.
GANIA, the River Wive in Herefordſhire,
Garnareia, the Name is unknown, tho'
the Author probably means the Iſle of
Guernſey.
Genoreu, according to Archbiſhop Uſher, is
a Village upon the Wye in Herefordſhire,
that ſtill retains the fame Name.
Godland, the Iſle of Gothland in the Baltick
Sea.
H.
À MO's Port, Southampton.
Hergin, Herefozdthire.
Hevefeld, ſuppoſed to be Haledon in Nora
thumberland.
K,
K
A ERCON AN, Connisborough in
the Weſt-Riding of Yorkſhire.
Kaerliudcoit, Lincoln.
Kaermerdin, Caermarthen.
Kaiceſter, probably Chicheſter.
Kambria, Wales.
Karitia, a Name wholly unknown, though
perlaps the Author intends by it Calais
in France.
Killaraus, Bildare in Ireland.
LAM,
W
Names of Places.
L.
.
LAMCO EM AGOT, the Haw near
Lampatern, Lhan-Badarn-Hawr in Car-
diganſhire, anciently an Epiſcopal Sce.
Legeceſter, Chefter.
Lengrid; Langres in France.
Lindeſia, Lincolnthire,
Loegria, England.
Londoneſia, it means no doubt Lodoneſia, now
Lothian in Scotland.
Lake Lumond, Lough-Lomond in Scotland.
M.
M ALVA, a River in Africa, called by
our modern Geographers Waivia, ri-
ſing in Mount Atlas, and running through
the Kingdom of Argiers into the Meditera
ranean Sea.
Malvernia, Malvern in Worceſterſhire.
Mauritania, Barbary in Africa.
Menevia, St. Davids in Pembrokeſhire.
Mercia, one of the Kingdoms of the Saxon
Heptarchy.
Mount of Michael, ſtill called Mount St.
Michael, on the Coaſt of Normandy.
Morines, the ancient Inhabitants of the Bouza
lognois in France.
Mureif, probably Murray in Scotland.
NAUT-
Сс 4
The Exiplication of
N.
NAVTGALLIM or Gallemborne, Wal-
bzook in London.
Neuſtria, normandy in France.
P.
M Dorfetſbire
OUNT Paladur, Shaftsbury in
Dorſetſhire.
Philenian Altars, two Altars erected be-
tween Carthage and Cyrenaica or Barca.
V. Sallust. de Bello Jugurthino.
Pictavia, poictou, a part of the Province
of Orleans in France,
Portceſtre, formerly a famous Haven ntar
Portſmouth,
R.
REDONUM Rennes in France.
Ruſcicada, fome Geographers call it now
Stoja or Etoza, in the Kingdom of Tu-
nis in Africa.
Ruteni, the ancient Inhabitants of Ro
vergue, a part of the Province of Guienne
in France ; alſo the City of Rhodes in
France.
Rutupi, by fome ſuppoſed to be Kicýboga
row in Kent,
SALINÆ,
1
Names of Places.
S.
SALINÆ, probably. Salines in the
Kingdom of Tripoli in Africa.
Senones, the ancient Inhabitants of the Se
nonnois, a part of the Province of
Champagne in France.
Stanheng, Stonehenge in Wiltſbire.
T.
TERIVANA, Terouanne formerly
a great City, now a ſmall Village in
the Netherlands.
Tintagol, Tindagel in Cornwal.
Trigeria, it is uncertain whether the Author
means Treguier in the Province of Bri-
tain in France.
Trinovantum, London.
Tyrrhenian Sea, the Author can hardly be
ſuppoſed to mean by it the Sea now fo
called
upon the Coaſt of Italy. Somc con-
jecture it ought to be read the Pyrenean
Sea ; at leaſt it ought to be fome Part
of the Sea that lies between the Straits
of Gibralter and the Mouth of the Loire
in France,
y.
VENEDOTIA, 202tt-Tuales.
Verolam, an ancient Town now in Ruins
near St. Albans in Hertfordſhire.
WINNED,
The Explication, &c.
W.
WIN
INNED, ſuppoſed to be the River
Are in Yorkſhire.
Wiffeans, the fame I conjecture as the Au-
thor in fome Places calls Gewiſſens ; and
theſe were perhaps the Wiccij, who in-
habited Worceſterſhire, and ſome adjoia.
ing Counties.
'
THE
3
:
mething
1
THE
INDE X.
A.
L
5
AARON a Britiſh Martyr in Dioclefians
. :
Adan King of the Scots in aſſiſting the Saxons
is killed by Cadwallo. XII. 9.
Adelštan the firſt King of the Angles that
wore a Crown. XII. 19.
Æneas the Trojan, gains the Kingdom of
Italy and marries Lavinia. I. 3.
Aganippus King of the Franks marries Cor-
deilla Daughter of King Leir. II. II.
Agned M. by whom built. II. 7.
Alan King of Armorica conſults old Prophic-
fies about Cadwalladers Revelation. XII.
18.
Alban, his Charity to his Confeſſor Amphiba-
: Liss, and Martyrdom. V. 5.
Albanact
,!
:
The IN DE X.
Albanact a Son of Brutus,killed by Humber. II.1.
Albania called ſo from him. II. 1.
Albion the ancient Name of Britain. I. 16.
Alclud by whom built. II. 7.
Aldroen King of Armorica, his Anſwer to
Archbiſhop Guethelins Petition. VI. 4.
he ſends ſuccours to the Britains. Ibid.
Alfrid and Oidwald begin an Inſurrection
againſt Ofwin. XII. II.
Alifantinam King of Spain, is flain in a Bat-
tle with Arthur. X. 9.
Allectus having killed Carauſius, tyrannizes
over the Britains. V. 4. is routed in Bat-
tle and killed by Aſclepiodotus. Ibid.
Ambrius Founder of a famous Monaſtery
near Salisbury. VI. 15.
Anacletus is taken Priſoner by Brutus. I. 5.
is compelled by him to betray the Grecia
an Camp. I. 8.
Andragius one of the ancient Kings of Bri-
tain. III. II.
Androgens is made Duke of Trinovantum by
Caflibellaun. III. 20. his Quarrel with
Caffibellaun. IV. 8. his Letter to Julius
Cæfar. Ibid, lies in Ambuſh for Calibellaun.
9: his Anſwer to Caſibellauns Meſſen-
gers. Ibid. obliges Cæſar to a Reconcilia-
tion wich Caffibellaun. IV. 10. goes to
Rome with Cæfar. IV. 11.
Antigonus Brother of Pandraſus is taken Pri-
foner by Brutus. I. 5.
Archflamens in Britain' made Archbiſhops.
Arthgallo
IV.
IV. 19.
The INDE X.
Arthgallo is depoſed by the Britains: III.
17. his good Government after his Re-
ftauration, Ibid.
Arthmail one of the ancient Kings of Bri-
tain. III. 19.
Arthur is conceived in Adultery by his Mo-
ther Igerna being impoſed upon. VIII.
19. ſucceeds viher Pendragon in the
Kingdom and is Crowned by Dubricius.
IX. 1. his Munificence and other great
Qualities. Ibid. defeats Colgrin and be-
ſieges him în Tork. lbid. is adviſed by his
Council to raiſe the Siege. Ibid. ſends for
Aſſiſtance to Hoel King of Armorica. IX.
2. forces the Saxons to raiſe the Siege of
Lincoln. IX. - 3. beſieges them in the
Wood of Caledon, and makes them Tri-
butaries. Ibid. executes their Hoſtages for
Breach of Treaty, and marches to Badan
againſt them. Ibid. liis Speech to his Sol-
diers before the Battle of Badon. Ibid.
A Deſcription of his Armour. IX. 4. kills
with his own Hand 470 Men, and over-
throws che Saxons. Ibid. marches into
Albania to relieve Hoel. IX. 5. after
thrice defeating the Scots and Picts, be-
ſieges them in the Lake Lumond. IX. 6.
repulſes Guillamurius King of Ireland.
Ibid. pardons the Scots and Picts at the
Requeſt of their Clergy. Ibid. relates the
wonderful Nature of fome Ponds. IX. 7.
reftores Tork to its ancient Beauty. IX. 8.
diſpoſes
1
The I N D E X:
H-
diſpoſes of ſeveral great Preferments.
IX: 9. marries Guanhumara a Lady of a
Roman Family. Ibid, reduces Ireland and
the Provincial Iſlands. IX. 10. invites
to his Court all Perſons famed for Chival-
ry. IX. 11. ſubdues Norway and Dacia,
Ibid. his Expedition into Gaul and great
Succeſs there. Ibid. beſieges Flollo in
Paris and kills him in a ſingle Combat.
Ibid. reduces all Gaul, and divides it a-
mong his Princes. Ibid. fummons his
great Men from all Countries to a ſolemn
Aſſembly at Legions. IX. 12. his Coro-
nation and pompous Solemnity there
deſcribed. IX. 13, 14. his Speech to his
Princes upon the Romans demanding Tri-
bute. IX. 16.' his Anſwer to the Roman
Ambaſſadors. IX. 20. commits to Mo-
dred and Queen Guanhumara the Govern.
ment of Britain, X. 2. his Dream at
Hamo's Port. Ibid. kills a Spaniſh Giant on
M. Michael. X. 3. his Meſſage to L. Ti.
berius. X. 4. marshals his Army for'a ģc-
neral Battle with the Romans. X. 6. his
Speech to his Soldiers before the Battle.
X. 7. his great Exploits in this Battle and
total:Overthrow of the Romans. X. II.
gives Orders concerning the Burial of the
Slain. X. 13. upon the News of Modreds
Practices againſt him returns to Britain.
XI. 1. his firſt Victory over Modred. Ibid.
his ſecond Victory and Purſuit of him to
Cornwal.
1
The INDE X.
t
Gornpal. XI. 2. his third Victory. Ibid. he
is mortally wounded and retires to the
.Ille of Avallon. Ibid. gives up the Crown
to Conſtantine. Ibid.
Aſcanius Son of Æneas builds Alba upon the
Tyber. I. 3:
Aſchillius K. of Dacia. ſlain in: Battle XI. 2.
Aſclepiodotus frees the Britains from the Ro-
man Yoke. V. 4. is made K. of Britain.
V. 5. is killed in Battle by Coel. V. 6.
Aſaracus joins with Brutus againſt the Gre-
cians. I. 3.
Afaractus Son of Ebraucus obtains the King-
dom of Germany. II. 8.
Arviragus by Policy gains a Victory of Clan-
dius Cæfar. IV. 13. kills L. Hamo. Ibid. by
Advice of his Council makes his Submila
fion to Claudius. IV. 14. his Fondneſs for
his Wife Genuiſſa Daughter of Clandius.
IV. 15. revolts from the Romans, IV. 16.
his Battle with Vefpafian, and Reconcilia-
tion with him, lbid: his Character and
Death. Ibid.
Augufel is made by Arthur K. of Albania. IX.
9.
his Speech tó Arthur, IX. 18. is killed
in Battle with Modred, XI, 1.
Auguſtin is ſent to preach the Goſpel to the
Angles. XI. 12.
Aurelius Ambroſines and Other Pendragon fear-
ing the Cruelty of l'ortegirn fly into Ar-
morica. VI. 8. Aurelius returns to Britain
and is made King. VIII.,2. goes againſt
Vortegirn.
1
The INDE X.
Vortegirn. Ibid. his Reſentment to Eldol of
Vortegirn's wicked Practices. lbid burns
him Shut up in a Tower. Ibid. his noble
Character. VIII. 3. twice defeats Hengist
and the Saxons. VIII. 5. pardons Octa and
Eoſa upon their ſurrendring themſelves.
VIII. 8. his Care in repairing the Ruins
made in Britain, and in reſtoring Things
to their ancient State. VIII. 9. conſults
with Merlin about erecting a Monument
for the maſſacred Britains, VIII. 10, 11.
with great Solemnity ſets up the Stones
of the Giants Dance for their Monument.
VIII. 12. is poiſoned by the Treachery
of Eopa a Saxon. VIII. 14. is buried by
the Britiſh Clergy within the Giants
Dance, VIII. 16.
1
B.
BALDULPH in his March to relieve
Colgrin is routed by Cador Duke of Corn-
wal. IX. 1. by putting on a Diſguiſe gets
Acceſs to Colgrin beſieged in Tork. Ibid. is
killed at the Battle of Badon. IX. 4.
Bangor, its famous Church and Monaſtery.
XI. 12.
Baffianus having killed his Brother Geta fuc-
ceeds in the Kingdom. V. 2. is ſlain in
Battle by the Treachery of the Picts. V. 3.
Bedver is by Arthur made Governor of Neu-
ftria. IX. 11. performs the Office of But-
ler
The IN DE X.
ler at Arthurs Solemnity at Legions. IX. 13.
is ſent in Queſt of a Spanills Giant. X. 3.
is killed in the Battle by Boccus King of
the Medes. X. 9.
Belinus gains the Crown by Right of Inhe-
ritance. III. 1. feizes upon Northumber-
land. III. 2. routs his Brother Brennius
in Battle. III. 3. makes Dacia tributary to
him. III. 4. confirms the Molmutine
Laws. III. 5. makes feveral High-Ways.
Ibid. his Reconciliation with Brennius.
III. 7. aſſiſts Brennius in the Conqueſt of
Gaul. III.8. makes the Romans Tributaries.
III. 9. ſurprizes the Romans in their
March with a great Slaughter. Ibid.
affifts Brennius in the taking of Rome.
Ibid. his Returu to Britain. III, 10. his
publick Buildings. Ibid. his Death and
Burial. Ibid.
Belinus General of Caffibellauins Army. IV.
3:
Bladud King of Britain builds Kaerbadas,
and makes the Baths there. II. 10.
being a famous Magician he attempts to
fly, but falls down dead. Ibid.
Blederic Commander of the Britains killed
in Battle by Edelfrid. XI. 13.
Bleduno one of the ancient Kings of Britain.
Blegabred King of Britain a famous Muſici.
an. IIL 19.
III. 19.
Dd
Boccus
The I N D E X.
4
Boccus King of the Medes having ſlain Bed-
ver is killed by Hirelgas. X. 9.
Borellus Conſul of the Cenomanni killed by
Evander King of Syria. X. 5.
Boſo's Gallant Behaviour againft the Rom
mans. X. 4. takes Petreius Cotta, a Roman
Commander, Priſoner. Ibid.
Brennius quarrels with his Brother Belinus.
III. i. marries the King of Norway's
Daughter. Ibid. invades Britain III.
3.
is defeated by Belinus and flies into
Gaul. Ibid. is made King of the Allobroges.
III. 6. his Return to Britain and Recon-
ciliation with Belinus. III. 7. aſſiſts Be-
linus in the Conqueſt of Gaul. III. 8.
and in the taking of Ronie. III. 9. his
Tyranny in Italy. III. 10.
Brian's Speech to Caawallo upon his Treaty
with Edwin. XII. 2. his ſtrange Entcr.
tainment of him in the Iſland of Garna-
reia. XII. 4. in a Diſguiſe kills Pellitus
Edwin's Southſayer. XIT 7.
Britael a King of Demei la aid Attendant on
Caffibellaun. IV.3.
Britain deſcribed I. 2. its Inhabitants. Ibid.
when divided under the Power of five
Kings. II. 16. iti Grandeur in K. Arthur's
Time. IX. 13. during a famine and Pe-
ſtilence lays defolate for eleven Years. XII,
16.
Britains deſtroy the Giants that firſt Inhabi-
ted this Illand. I. 16. their Yalour praiſed
by
The I N D E X.
by Lucan. IV. 9. revolt from the Rom
mans upon the Death of Lucius. V. i.
being diſtreſſed by the Pitts are relieved
by a Roman Legion. VI 1. their Distreſs
cauſed by the Folly of Maximian. VL 2.
they are moſt grievouſly infeſted by Gua-
nius and Melga. VI 3. their Letter to
Agitius a Roman Conſul Ibid. being re-
lieved by Conftantine they make him King.
VI. 5. are betray'd by the Saxons, and
great Numbers of them maſſacred. VI.
15. make Aurelius Ambroſius King. VIII.
2. keep up the Cuſtom of Troy at their
publick Entertainments. IX. 13. their
gallant Behaviour againſt the Romans. X.
4. 5. are upbraided for their Degeneracy
by the Hiſtorian. XI. y. retire in great
Diſtreſs into Cornwal, Wales and Armorica.
XI. 10. they loſe the Kingdom for a long
Time, XI, 11. being puniſhed with Fa-
mine and Peſtilence they fly into Armori.
CA. XII. 15 the End of their Govern-
ment in the Illand. XII. 16. the Time
of their Reſtauration foretold by an An-
gel XII 17. the Reaſon of their Name
being changed into that of Welfbomen.
Brocinail Commander of the Britains routed
by Edelfrid. XI. 13:
Brutus by his Birth cauſes his Mothers Dcach.
1. 3. undeſignedly kills his father in hun.
ting. Ibid. his Baniſhınent into Greece,
Dd 2
anc
XII. 19.
The INDE X.
and Acquaintance with the baniſhed
Trojans there. Ibid. is made General of
the Trojans. I. 4. his Letter to Pandrafus
King of Greece. Ibid. defeats Pandraſus
by ſurprize. I. 5. with Menaces obliges
Anacletus to betray the Grecian Camp. I.
7. furprizes the Camp, and takes Pan-
draſus. Priſoner. I. 3. marries Jgnoge
Daughter of Pandraſus and departs from
Greece. I. II. confults the Oracle of Diana
in the Iſland Leogecia. Ibid, his Voyage at
Sea, and Arrival at Aquitain. I. 12. de-
feats Goffarius Pi&tus King of Aquitaix. I.
13. deſtroys that Country with Fire and
Sword. I. 14. is worſted in a ſecond En-
gagement by Goffarius. I. 15. gains a
Victory of the Gauls. Ibid. arrives in Bri-
taid. Ibid. calls this Iſland after his Name
Britain. I. 16. builds Trinovantum. I. 17.
his Death. II. I.
Brutus ſurnamed Greenſhield ſucceeds Ebrau-
cus in the Kingdom. II. 9.
Budec King of Armorica gives a princely
Education to Aurelius Ambrofius and Other
Pendragon. VI. 8.
C.
$
CAD
ADOR Duke of Cornwal by a ſudden
Aſſault defeats Baldulf. IX. 1. purſues
the Saxons after the Battle of Badon, and
forces them to ſurrender. IX. 5. his Speech
to
The INDE X.
Y-
to Arthur upon the Romans demanding
Tribute. IX. 15.
Caduan being made King, by a Treaty with
Edelfrid poſſeſſeſs all Britain on this side
the Humber. XII, 1.
Cadwallader after a peaceable Enjoyment of
the Crowa falls into a Fit of Sickneſs.
XII. 14. his Lamentation.in his Voyage
to Armorica. XII. 15. is forbid by an
Angel to return to Britain. XII. '17. goes
to Rome to be confirmed, and there'dics.
XII. 18.
Cadwallo is educated by Salomon K. of Armo-
rica. XII. 1. upon Brians Repreſentati-
on breaks off a Treaty withi Edwin. XIT.
3: being routed by Edwin he flies into
Treland. XII. 4. meets with a grievous
Storm at Sea in his Voyage to Armorico.
Ibid. his ſtrange Repaſt in the Iſland of
Garnareia, Ibid. his Speech to Salomon. ,
XII. 6. returns with Forces from Salo-
mon and defeats Peanda. XII. 8. his great
Succeſs againſt Edwin and other Kings
of the Angles. XII. 8, 9. celebrates the
Feaſt of Pentecoſt with great Pomp. XII.
11. his Deach and Interment in a Brazon
Statue. XII. 13.
Julius Cæſar's Speech concerning the Britains.
IV. I. his firſt Invaſion of Britain and
Defeat by Caffibellaun. IV. 3. his Encoun-
ter with Nennius. Ibid. his abject Belia-
viour to the Gauls. IV. 5. the Diſtreſs
of
The IN DE X.
of his Fleet, and his ſecond Defeat by
Caffibellaun. IV. 7. his Advantage over
Caflibellaun by the Conſpiracy of Androge-
us. IV. 9. is compelled by the Menaces
of Androgeus to a Reconciliation with
Caſibellaun. III. 10. his return to Rome. Ibid.
Caius is by Arthur made Governour of An-
degavia. IX. 11. performs the Ofice of
Sewer at Arthurs Solemnity at Legians.
IX. 13. is mortally wounded in Battle
with the Romans. X. 9.
Caliburn, the Name of Arthurs Sword. IX. 4.
Cap, one of the ancient Kings of Britain.
III. 19.
Capoir, one of the ancient Kings of Britain.
III. 19:
115
Caradoc D. of Cornwal, his Advice to Octavia
about a Succeſſor to the Crown. V. 9.
recommends Maximian to Octavius, V. 7.
Carauſius by wicked Practices gains the
Kingdom of Britain, V. 3, is killed by
Allectus. V.
4.
Careticus K. of Britain is driven into Wales
by Gormund K. of the Africans. XI. 8.
Caffibellaun made K. of Britain on Account
of the Minority of liis Nephews. III.
20. his Letter to Julius Cæfar. IV. 2.
gains a Victory of Cæfar. IV. 3. by a
Stratagem drowns Cæſar's Ships. IV. 6.
defeats and repulſes Cæfar, a ſecond I ime.
IV. 7. makes a great Sacrifice to his
Gods for his Succeis. IV. 8. quarrels with
Androgenes
FE
Tbe: 1 N D E X.
4
:
Androgeus D. of Trinovantum. Ibid. is
by Reaſon of the Revolt of Androgeus de- ·
feated by Cæſar. IV. 9. his Meſſage to
Androgeus in his Diſtreſs. Ibid. his Recon-
ciliation with Cæfar. Ibid.
Catellus, one of the ancient Kings of Bria
tain. 111. 19.
Catigern and Horſus in an Encounter kill
each other. VI. 13.
Cheldric brings over a vaſt Fleet from Gera
many. IX. 1. is killed by Cador. D. of
Cornwal. IX. 5.
Cheldric a Saxon Leader afliſts Modred a-
gainſt Arthur. XI. 1. is killed in Battle
with him. Xl. 2.
Cherin one of the ancient Kings of Britain.
{
1ll. 19.
Cheulphus General of the Morines repulſed,
by Brennius. 'II. I.
Claudius Cæfar invades Britain. IV. 12.
is defeated by Arviragus. IV. 13. beſieges
Wincheſter. IV. 14. is reconciled to Ar-
viragus. Ibid. conquers the Orkney and
other Iſlands. Ibid. builds Glouceſter. IV.
15. returns to Rome. Ibid.
Cledaucus one of the ancient Kings of Bria
tain. Ill. 19.
Cletonus, one of the ancient Kings of Bri.
tain, ill. ry.
Cligueillus K. of Britain, his good Character.
fil. 19.
Cloten K. of Cornwal Father of Dunwallo
Molmgrius, Il. 17.
Coel
The INDE X.
III. 19
Coel makes Inſurrection againſt Aſclepiado-
tus. 5. 6. his Submiſſion to Conftantius
and Death. Ibid.
Coillus one of the ancient Kings of Britain.
.
Coillus K. of Britain his Amity with the
Romans, and good Character. IV. 18.
Colgrin a Saxon Commander defeated by
Arthur and beſieged in Tork. IX. 1. killed
at the Battle of Badon. IX. 4.
A Comet of wonderful Magnitude and
Brightneſs appears at the Death of Aure-
lius Ambroſivis. VIII. 14.
Conan kills Conſtantine, and ſucceeds to the
Crown. X. 5
Conan Meriadoc being ready to fight Maximi-
an, grants him Peace at the Inſtance of
Caradoc. V. 10. his War with Maximian,
and Reconciliation with him. V. II. is
made K. of Armorica by Maximian. V. 12.
vanquiſhes the Gauls and Aquitans. V. 15.
Conſtans a Monk is by Vortegirn made K. of
Britain. VI. 6. his Incapacity for Govern-
ment makes him the Inſtrument of Vore
tegirn's Ambition. VI. 7. is by Vortegirn's
Contrivance aſſaſſinated by ſome Pictiſh
Soldiers. I. 8.
Conſtantine the Great, K. of Britain, his noble
Character. V. 6. is deſired by the Romans
to aſſiſt them againſt the Tyranny of Max-
entits. V. 7. gains the Roman Empire. V.8.
ſends Traberii to reduce Britain, Ibid.
Conſtantine
The IN DE X.
+
Conſtantine the Armorican having routed the
Enemies of the Britains is made King.
VI. 5. is aſſaſſinated by a Pict, ibid.
Conſtantine Arthurs Succeſſor is diſturbed by
Modreds Sons. XI. 3. lie puts them to
Death in their Sanctuaries. XI. 4. is
killed by Conan. Ibid.
Gonftantius made King of Britain by the Mar-
riage of Helena. V. 6.
Conwenna's Speech to her Son Brennius. III.
7.
Cordeilla loſes her Father Leirs Affection for
her Sincerity. II. 11. is married to Aga-
rippus K. of the Franks. lbid. her great
Kindneſs to her father in his Diſtreſs. II.
12, 13. ſucceeds him in the Kingdom. II.
14. for Grief at the Loſs of lier Kingdom
kills her ſelf. II. 15.
Corineus his Character. I. 12. kills Imbertus
the Ambaſſador of Gofarius Pictus. Ibid.
his great Bravery againſt the Aquitans.
Ibid. kills Subardus and many others. I.
13. his Stratagem-againſt the Gants. I.
15. chufes Cornival for his Share of the
Hand. I. 16, his Encounter wicli Goema.
got a monſtrous Giant. Ibid. liis Refent-
ment againſt Locrin for Breach of Cove-
nant. II. 3.
Corniſh People fò called from Corinens their
Leader. I. 12.
Cridious, K. of Albania and Attendant on
Calibellaun. IV. 3.
Corcea
1
Ee
The I N D E X.
Corcea mors, the Name of J. Cæfars Sword.
IV. 4.
Cunedagius kills his Brother Mirgan, and
gains the Monarchy of the whole Íſland.
1:
II. 15.
D.
III. 14.
D4BUTIVS reproaches Merlin with
her Birth. VI. 17.
Dacia made Tributary to Belinus. III. 4.
Danius one of the ancient Kings of Britain.
David Arthurs Unkle, made Archbiſhop of
Legions. IX. 15. his Death. XI. 3.
Diana's Anſwer to Brutus. I. II.
Dianotus K. of Cornwal ſends Urſula and
her Virgins for Wives to the Armorican
Britains. V. 16.
Dioclefian's Perſecution of the Chriſtians.
Dinoot Abbot of Bangor, his Anſwer to
Auguflin the Apoſtle of the Engliſh. XI.
12. Occaſions great Troubles to the Bri-
tains by it. XI. 13;
Doldavius K. of Gódland makes his Sub-
miſſion to Arthur. IX. g.
Dubricius is made Archiihop of Legions. VIII.
1 2. at the Inſtance of the Britiſh Nobili-
ty Crowns Arthur. IX. 1. his Speech to
the Britiſh Army before the Battle of Ba-
don. IX. 4. the Eficacy of his Prayers
towards
V. 5.
The INDE X.
.. 11
R!''
1
towards curing the Sick. IX. 12. has the
Ordering of Arthurs Solemnity at Legions.
IX.-13. reſigns his Archbiſhoprick and
turns Hermit. IX. 15.
Dunwvallo Molmutius kills Tmner K. of Loegria.
II. 17. by a Stratagem defeats the Kings
of Kambria and Albania. Ibid. makes him-
ſelf a Golden Crown, and reduces the
Iſand again to a Monarchy. Ibid. infti-
tutes the famous Molmutine Laws. Ibid.
Duvanus ſent with Faganus to preach the
Chriſtian Faith to the Britains. IV. 13.
E.
A
II. 9.
N Eagle is ſaid to have ſpoken at the
Building of the Walls of Shaftsbury.
Ebraucus K. of Britain his Conqueſts in Gaul.
II. 7. builds ſeveral Towns. Ibid. his
twenty Sons and thirty Daughters. II. 8.
Edelfrid K. of Northumberland having routed
the Britains kills two hundred Monks at
Legeceſter. XI. 13. is in another Battle
defeated and wounded by the Britains.
Ibid. by a Treaty with Caduan poſſeſſes all
Britain beyond the Humber. XII 1. divor-
ces his Wife and marries another. Ibid.
Edwin is educated by Salomon K. of Armori-
ca, XII. I. deſires leave of Cadivallo to
wear a Crown. XII. 1, upon his Refu-
ſal joins Battle with him and routs him.
EC 2
XII.
The I N D E X.
:XII. 4. is killed in the Battle of Heves
feld. XII. 8.
Eldad Biſhop of Glouceſter buries the Britiſh
Nobilitý maſſacred by the Saxons. VI.
15. adviſes the Britains to kill Hengist
when taken Priſoner. VIII. 7. and to
ſhew Mercy to Octa upon his ſurrendring
himſelf. VHL 8.
Eldadus one of the ancient Kings of Britain.
III, 19.
Eldol. D. of Glouceſter, his noble Exploit
againſt the Saxons upon their maſſacring
the Britains. VI. 16. his Speech to Au-
relius Ambroſius before the Battle with
Hengiſt. VIII. 5. after a ſharp Encoun-
ter with Hengiſt takes him Priſoner. VIII.
6. and after Conſultation beheads him.
VIII. 7.
Eldol, one of the ancient Kings of Britain,
III. 19
+
1:1
Eleutherius (Pope) at the Requeſt of Lucius,
ſends Faganus and Duvanus into Britain to
preach the Chriſtian Faith. IV. 19.
Elidure ſurnamed the Pious reſigns the Crown
to his depoſed Brother Arthgallo. III. 17.
is a ſecond Time made K. of Britain,
and then Impriſoned by his Brothers. III.
18. his Advancement to the Throne the
third Time, Ibid.
Eliud one of the ancient Kings of Britain.
III, 19.
Ellingius K. of Norway, his Daughter marri-
ed io Brennius, III. I.
Enniaunus
5
The IN DE X:
WILL
+
i
1
Enniaunus K. of Britain depoſed for Ty-
ranny. III. 19.
Estrildis Concubine of Locrin, her great
Beauty. II. 2. is with her Daughter Sao
bre drowned in the Severn by Guendolæna's
Command. II. 5. .
Evander K. of Syria is killed in Battle by
the Britains. X. 5.
Evelinus Nephew of Androgeus kills Hirelglas.
IV. 8.
Eventus ſucceeds Augufel in the Kingdom
of Albania. XI. I.
11
F.
motion
IV. 19.
FAGANUS is ſent with. Duvanus to
convert Britain to the Chriſtian Faith.
Ferrex is killed by his Brother Porrex, II, 16.
. .
Flamens in Britain made Bishops. IV. 19.
Flello a Roman Tribune beſieged in Paris by
Arthur. IX. II. he challenges Arthur to
a ſingle Combat, and is killed by him.
Ibid.
Friday ſo called from the Saxon Goddeſs
Frea. VI. 10.
Fulgenius one of the ancient Kings of Bria
tain. III. 19.
Fulgenius carries on a' War againſt Severin.
V. 2. goes to Scythia to raile Forces. Ibid.
įs mortally wounded in a Battle with
Severus. Ibid.
GABIOS
ta
.
#
+
*
- * -
he
The Į N DE X.
G.
-
3
GA
A BIUS a Roman Conſul taken Priſon
ner by Belinus and Brennius. III. 9.
Livius Gallus and the Romans beſieged in
London by the Britains, and kille: svi hout
Quarter to any. V. 4.
Genuiſſa Daughter of Claudius married to
Arviragus. IV. 15. procures a Re: 'oncili-
ation between Arviragus and Vespaſian.
IV. 16.
Gerion the Augur that attended Brutus, I.
II...
Št. German and Lupus reſtore the Chriſtian
Faith that had been corrupted in Britain.
VI. 13
Geruntius one of the ancient Kings of Britain.
III. 19.
Geta Son of Severus killed by his Brother
Bafianus. V. 2.
A Giant from Spain having ſtolen Helena is
killed by Arthur. X. 3.
Gillomanius K. of Ireland is defeated by Other
Pendragon, VIII. 12. enters into Confe-
deracy with Pafcentius and invades Bri-
tain. VIII. 14. but is a Second Time de
feated by Viher Pendragon. VIII. 16.
Glouceſter by whom built and on what Oc-
caſion. IV. 15.
Godbold K. of the Orkneys killed at the Bat-
tle of Hevefeld. XII. 8.
Goemagot
깥
​70;' '
W
UK
The INDE X.
Goemagot a monſtrous Giant killed in an En-
counter with Corineus. I. 16.
Goffarius Pictus K. of Aquitain makes War
againſt the Trojans. I. 12. is routed by
them. I. 13. his Second and third Bat-
tle with them. I. 15.
Gombert K. of Norway. V. 18.
Gonorillas flattering Anſwer to her Father
Leir. II. 11. her barbarous Ingratitude to
him. II. 12.
Gorbogudo one of the ancient Kings of Bri-
tain. II. 16.
Gorrbonian a very juſt King of Britain. III.
16,
Gorlois D. of Cornwal adviſes the Britains to
fall upon the Saxon Camp by ſurprize.
VIII. 18. upon Vthers falling in Love
with his Wife retires from Court, and
prepares for War. VIII, 19. is killed by
Others Men at the Siege of Dimilioc. VIII.
20.
Gormund K. of the Africans drives Careticus
into Wales, and grievouſly nfeſts Britain.
XI. 8. gives Loegria to the Saxons, XI:
IO.
Gratian Municeps forces Guanius and Melgs
to fly over to Ireland. V. 16. feizes the
Crown of Britain, and is for his Tyranny
murdered by the common People. VI. 1.
Guanhumara the Wife of Arthur. IX.
in Conjunction with Modred the Govern-
ment of Britain in Arthurs Abſence. XI.
9. has
20.
The I N D E X.
.
20, her wicked Marriage with Modred.
X. 13. upon Modreds Defeat retires into
a Monaſtery. XI. 1.
Guanius K. of the Huns and Melga, their
Cruelty to the Virgins that accornpanied
Vrſula. V. 16. they invade and grievou-
fly oppreſs Britain. ibid. are forced by
Gratian Municeps to fly over to Ireland.
Ibid. they a fecond Time oppreſs Britain,
and are driven out by a Roman Legion.
VI. 1. they a third Time moſt grievouſly
oppreſs Britain. VI. 3.
Guendolæna Wife of Locrin being divorced,
makes War againſt him and kills him. II.
5. her Cruelty to Estrildis, Ibid.
Ġuerthaeth K. of Venedotia, an Attendant on
Caffibellaun. IV. 3.
Guethelin Archbiſhop of London, his Speech
to the Britains. VI. 2. deſires Succours
for the Britains of Aldroen K. of Armorin
CA. VI. 4. his Expreſſions of Joy upon
his Succeſs. Ibid.
Guicthlac K. of Dacia in a Sea-Fight ſeizes
the Wife of Brennius. III. 2. is taken
Priſoner by Belinus.Ibid. his Releaſe. III.4.
Guiderius refuſing to pay Tribute to the Rom
mans occaſions the invaſion of Claudius
Cæſar. IV. iz. is killed in Battle by the
Treachery of L. Hamo. IV. 13.
Guillamurius K. of Ireland attempting to
relieve the Scots and Picts is repulſed by
Arthur.
11
The IN D E X.
Arthur. IX. 6. is again Defeated by him
and taken Priſoner. IX. 10.
Guitard, Commander of the Pictavians, is
Defeated by Hoel. IX. 11. ſuſtains the Bri-
tains againſt the Romans. X. 5.
Guithelin one of the ancient Kings of Britain.
III. 13:
Gunfafius K. of the Orkneys makes his Submif-
fion to Arthur. IX. 10.
Gurgintius, one of the ancient Kings of Bri-
tain. III. 19.
Gurgiunt Brabtruc K. of Britain, his Chara-
cter. III. II. he reduces Dacia that had
refuſed to pay him Tribute. Ibid. his
Kindneſs to Partholoim and other Spani-
ards. III. 12.
Gurguſtius one of the ancient Kings of Britairi.
II. 16.
11
H.
ih
Hamo Commander of Claudius Cæſar's
Army beſieges Portceſtre. IV. i 2.
treacherouſly Kills Guiderius. IV. 13.
is killed by Arviragis at Hamo's Port.
Ibid.
Hedelbert K. of Kent ſtirs up the Saxon Kings
againſt the Britains. XI. 13.
Helena a moſt accompliſhed Britifli Lady, Wife
of Conſtantius and Mother of Conſtantine the
Great. V.6.
Helend Neice of Hoel is ſtolen away by a Spa-
Ff
niſhi
.
14
7
t
The INDE X.
niſh Giant. X. 3. has a Mauſoleum erected
for her upon M. Michael. Ibid.
Heli K. of Britain Father of Lord, Caffibellaun
and Nennius. III. 20.
Hengiſt and Horfus arrive with the Saxons in
Britain. VI. 10. Hengiſt gives Vortegirn an
Account of the Occaſion of their coming,
and of the Religion of their Countrymen.
Ibid. by a crafty Petition gets Leave of Vor-
tegirn to build a Caſtle. VI. II. in Conſide-
ration of giving him his Daughter Rowen,
obtains the Province of Kent. Ibid. by his
Authority over him invites over more and
more Saxons, to the Terrour of the Bri-
tains. VI. 13. brings from Germany a
vaſt Army of them. VI. 15. by his
Treachery cauſes a Mafſacre of the Bria
tains. Ibid, encourages his Men to ſtand
a Battle with Aurelius Ambroſius. VIII.
4. being overthrown by him he flies to
Kuerconan, where he loſes a ſecond Bat-
tle, and is taken Priſoner by Eldol. VIII.
5, 6. is beheaded by Eldol. VIII. 7.
Henuimus D. of Cornwal joins with Mag-
launus to Depoſe Leir their Father in
Law. II. 12.
Hider ſuſtains the Britains when purſued
by the Romans. X. 4.
Hirelgas Bedver's Nephew revenges his
Death on Boccus K. of the Medes. X.
11
9.
Hi-
1
The INDE X.
Hirelglas Nephew of Caffibelları killed by
Evelinus. IV. 8.
Hoel K, of Armorica brings Forces to aſſiſt
Arthur againſt the Saxons. IX. 2. by Ar-
thur's Command reduces Aquitain and
Gaſcony. IX. 11. his Speech to Arthur
upon the Romans demanding Tribute:
IX. 17. Suſtains the Britains when near
vanquiſhed by the Romans, X. 9.
Holdin K. of the Ruten killed in Battle by
the Romans. X. 9.
Horſus Brother of Hengiſt killed by Catigern
in an Encounter. VI. 13.
Hudibras K. of Britain compoſes a civil Dif
fention, and builds ſeveral Towns. II.
9.
Humber K of the Hiinas kills Albaniadt.
II. 1. is defeated by Locrin and drown-
ed in the River that bears his Nanie.
II. 2.
1.
94
AGO one of the ancient Kings of Bri-
tain. II. 16.
Idwallo a juft K. of Britain. III. 19.
Jeffrey of Monmouth's Epiſtle. Dedicatory, to
Robert Earl of Glouceſter. I. 1. his Pre-
face to Merlin's Propheſy. VII. 1. his
Letter to Alexander Biſhop of Lincoln.
VII. 3. his Concluſion of the Hiſtory.
1
XII 20.
Ff 2
Igerna
The INDE X.
Igerna a Wiie of Gorlois, her Beauty cap-
tivates Other Pendragon. VIII. 19. being
deceived by the falſe fhape lie put on,
ſhe admits him to her Embraces. Ibid.
Marries hiin after the Death of Gorlois.
VIII. 20.
Ignoge Daughter of Pandraſus is married to
Brutus. II. 11. her ſorrow at depart-
ing from Greece. Ibid.
Imbertus Ambaſſador of Goffarius Pittus is
killed by Corineus. I. 12.
Inbaltus Commander of the Gauls killed in
Battle with Maximian. V. 12.
Iſembard joins with Gormund and renoun-
ces the Chriſtian Faith to gain the King-
dom of Gaul. XI. 8.
Julius a Britiſh Martyr in Diocleſian’s Per-
ſecution. V. 5.
Ivor and Ini in vain attempt the Reſtaura-
tion of the Britains. XII. 19.
K.
14
KAERBADUS built by Bladud, its
Baths and wonderful Fire. II. 9.
Kamber Son of Brutus gives Name to Kam-
bria. II. I.
Kimarus, one of the ancient Kings of Bri-
tain. III. 14.
Kinmarcus, one of the ancient Kings of
Britain. II. 16.
Kinocus
2
4 W
The INDE X.
Kinocus is made Archbiſhop of Legions,
XI. 3.
Kymbelinus K. of Britain maintains Friend-
Thip with the Romans. IV. 11. in his
Tinie our Bleſſed Saviour Was Born,
Ibid.
L,
i
LABIENUS a Roman , Tribune killed
by Nennius. IV. 3.
Legions made an Archiepiſcopal See. IV, 19.
the great Magnificence of that City, IX.
12. it is choſen by Arthur for the Place
of his great Solemnity. Ibid.
Leil a good K. of Britain builds Kserleil.
II. 9.
Leir K. of Britain builds Kacrleir. II. II.
having no Male Iffue he divides his King-
dom between liis two Eldeſt Daughters.
Ibid. his Reſentment of his Daughter
Cordeilla's plain Dealing. Ibid. is depoſed
by his two Sons in Law, and ungrateful-
ly uſed by his Eldeſt Daughters. II, 12.
his grievous Diſtreſs and Complaint. Ibid.
he is honourably received by Cordeilla.
II. 13. regains his Kingdom. II. 14.
Marius Lepidus, a Roman Senator killed in
Battle with Arthur. X. 10.
Linligwan, the Wonders of that Pond.
IX. 6.
Locrin
The INDE X.
HA
1
Locrin Eldeſt Son of Brutus gives Name to
Loegria. II. 1. defeats Humber K. of the
Huns. II. 2. falls in Love with Eſtrildis
his Beautiful Captive. Ibid. Marries Guen-
dolana, but carries on a private Amour
with Eſtrildis. II. 4. is killed in Battle
with Gwendolana. I. 5. :
London ſo called from Liid by whom it was
Beautified. III. 20. is made an Archiepif-
copal See. IV. 19.
Lot commands the Britiſh Army againſt the
Saxons with various Succeſs. VIII. 21. is
made Conſul of Londoneſia by Arthur.
IX.
9.
is advanced by him to the King-
dom of Norway. IX. II.
Lucins the firſt K. of Britain that embraced
the Chriſtian Faith IV. 19. is a Benefactor
to Churches. V. l.
Lucius Tiberins's Letter to Arthur. IX. 15.
Summons all the Eaſtern Kings to 'his
Affifrance againſt Arthur. X. 1. for Fear
of Arthur enters Lengrid with his Army.
X. 6. his Speech to his Commanders be.
fore his Battle with Arthur. X. 8. draws
out his Army in Order of Battle. Ibid.
.
his Encounter with Walgan. X. 11. is
Nain in a great Battle with Arthur, by an
unknown Hand. Ibid.
Lud Beautifier of London, and Builder of other
Cities, is Buried at Ludgate. III. 20.
Limond, the Wonders of that Lake.
IX, 6.
Lupus
"
...
The" I'NDE X.
Lupus Biſhop of Troyes reſtores the Purity
of Faith when corrupted in Britain.
VI. 13.
M.
MADDAN is advanced to the Throne
by his Mother Guendolena. II. 6.
Magicians foretel the Birth and Succeſs of
Brutus. I. 3. adviſe Vortegirn to build a
Tower for his Security. VI. 17.
Maglaunus Duke of Cornwal aſſiſts in depo-
ſing Leir his Father in Law. II. 12.
Malgo a K. of Britain of great accompliſh-
ments, but guilty of Sodomy. XI. 7.
Malim is Treacherouſly Murdered by his
Brother Menpricius. II. 6.
Marcellis Mutinis killed by Walgan. X. 4.
Margadud K. of Demetin, his Advice to
Cadwallo. XII. 12.
Margan and Cunedagius take Cordeilla Priſo-
ner. II. 5. they divide the Kingdom be-
tween them. Ibid. Margan is routed and
killed by Cunedagius. Ibid.
Margan K. of Britain, his good Reign.
III. 19.
Marius K. of Britain defeats and kills Rou
dric K. of the Picts. IV. 17. his good
Character. Ibid.
Martia Queen of Britain, Author of the
Martian Law. III. 13.
Mangantins
The INDE X.
F
1
Mangantius a Philoſopher, his Speech
to Vortegirn concerning Merlin's Birth.
VI. 18.
Mauricius is ſent to Maximian"to offer him
the Kingdom. V. 9. his Advice to Maxi-
mian when in Fear of the Britains. V. 10.
his Apology for Mauricius to Conan Me-
riadoc. Ibid.
Maxentius's Tyranny over the Romans.
V. 7.
Maximian is invited to take the Crown of
Britain. V. g. his Policy to prevent a
War with the Britains. V. 10. is made
K. of Britain. V. 11. his War and Re-
conciliation with Conan Meriadoc. Ibid.
conquers Armorica and gives it to Conan.
V. 12. ſubdues Gaul and Germany and
gains the Empire from Gratiari' and Va-
lentinian. V. 14. is killed at Rome by
Gratian's Friends. V. 16:
Maximianus Herculius a Perſecutor of the
Chriſtians in Britain. V. 5.
Mempricius adviſes the Trojans to depart
from Greece. I. IO.
Mempricius Murders his Brother Malim
and obtains the Government. II. 6. his
Tyrannical Reign and untimely End.
Ibid.
Merianus one of the ancient Kings of Bri-
tain. III. 19.
Merlin's wonderful Birth. VI. 19, 18. his
Conference with Vortegirn and his Ma-
gicians:
The 1 N D E X.
ܪ
gicians. VI. 18. he diſcovers the Reaſon
why Vortegirn's Tower would not ſtand.
Ibid. his Propheſy. VII. 3, 4. he fore-
tells Vortegirn his fad Fate. viii. i. bis
Diſcourſe with Aurelius Ambroſius con-
cerning the Giants Dance in Ireland.
VIII. io, 11. by his wonderful Skill in
Mechanicks, he removes and brings to
Britain the Giants Dance. VIII. 12. prog-
noſticates ther's Succeſs by the Appear-
ance of a Comet. VIII. 15. transformis
Uther Pendragon into the Shape of Gora
lois to gain him Acceſs to Igernc. VIII.
19.
Micípſa K. of Babylon killed in Battle with
Arthur. X. 9.
Quintus Milvins a Roman Senator killed in
Battle with Arthur. X. 9.
Modred Arthur's Nephew is made Gover-
nour of Britain by him, during his
Wars with the Romans. IX. 20. he u-
ſurps the Crown and marries Guanlıma-
ra in Arthur's Abſence. X. 13. being de-
feated by Arthur he fies to Wincheſter.
XI. 1. he is a ſecond Time defeated by
him and flies into Cornwal. XI. 2. loſes
: a third Battle and is killed. Ibid.
Molmıstine Laws firſt, inſtituted by Dunmalı
lo Molmutius. II. 17. are revived by Ber
.
Linus. III. 5. are tranſlated into Engliſlo by
K. Alfred. Ibid.
Gg
Aloric
1
}
The IN DE X.
Morvid Conful of Glouceſter, his great Ser-
vice to Arthur towards the total Defeat
of the Romans. X. 11.
Morvidus a inoſt cruel Tyrant of Britain
is devoured by a Monſter. III. 15.
N.
NENNIUS quarrels with Lud for
changing the Name of Trinovantum.
I. 17. encounters with J. Cafar and
wreſts his Sword from him. IV. 3. kills
Labienus and many others. Ibido his
Death and pompous Funeral. IV.4.
1
O.
OCT
CT A Son of Hengiſt, after his Fathers
Defeat retires to York. VIII. 6. being
beſieged there he ſurrenders himſelf to
the Mercy of Aurelins. VIII. 8. raiſes
freſh Diſturbances and beſieges York,
where he gains a Victory over the Bri-
tains. VIII. 18. is afterwards defeated by
a Stratagem of Vther Pendragon, and ta
ken Priſoner. Ibid. He and Eofa eſca-
ping out of Priſon, they renew the War
with the Britains. VIII. 21. by their
Contempt of the Britains they let them
gain great Advantages over them. VIII.
23. are at laſt_totally defeated and kil-
led by Uther Pendragon. Ibid.
Oavius
1
The INDE X.
1
i
O&avius rebels againſt the Roman Proconſuls,
and gains the Kingdom. V. 8. his War
with Trahern. Ibid. confults about his
Succeſſor in the Kingdom. V. g. beſtows
his Kingdom and Daughter on Maxi-
mian, V. II.
Oemus, one of the ancient Kings of Bri-
tain. III. 19.
Olbrict K. of Norway killed in Battle with
Modred. XI. 2.
Oſric K. of Northumberland killed in Battle
with Cadwallo. XII. 9.
Oſwald K. .of Northumberland routs Peanda
at the ſecond Battle of Hevefeld. XII.
10. but is afterwards killed by him in
a Battle with Cadwallo. Ibid.
Ofwin Succeſſor of Oſwald makes his Sub-
million to Cadwallo. XII. 11. kills Pean-
da in Battle. XII. 13.
4.
P.
7
PANDR ASUS K. of Greece is by
Surprize routed by Brutus. I. 5. be-
ſieges Sparatinun. I. 6. is taken Priſoner
by Brutus. I. g. his Speech to the Tro-
jans. I. II. Furniſhes them with Necef-
Taries for their Voyage, and is ſet at
Liberty. Ibid.
Partholoim a Spaniard by Leave of Gur-
giunt Brabtruc ſettles' in Ireland III.
12.
Gg 2
Paſcentina
The INDE X.
ü
Pafcentius Son of Vortegirn brings in the
Saxons and is defcated. VIII. 13. enters
into Aliance with Gillomanins K. of Ire-
land, and again infefts Britain. VIII. 14.
encourages Eopa to Poiſon Anrelius Am-
brofius. Ibid. is routed by. Other Pendra-
ደ gon and killed. VIII. 16.
St. Patrick Founder of an Abbey at Mene-
'
via. XI. 3.
0
XII. 13
Peanda K. of the Mercians beſieges Exeter.
Xļl. 7. being routed by Cadwallo he be
comes his Auxiliary. XII. 8. is defeated
by Oſwald. in the Battle of Hevefeld, but
kills him in another Battle. XII. 10. en-
deavours to incenſe Cadwallo againſt of
ipin. XII. 11. is Slain in Battle by Ofwin.
Pelagian Hereſy deſtroyd in Britain by the
Preaching and Miracles of German and
Lupus. VI. 13.
Pellitus a Southſayer gives Edwin Notice
of Cadwallo's Attempts againſt him. XII.
4. is killed by Briar in the Habit of a
Beggar. XII. 7.
Peredure and Vigenius depoſc Elidure, and
divide the Kingdom between them. III.
18. by the Death of Vigenins, Peredurc
gains the whole Kingdoni. Ibid.
Petreius Cotta forces the Britains to retreat
when in Purſuit of the Romans. X. 4.
is taken Priſoner by Boſo. Ibido
Pi&ts
The INDE X.
Pids by Permiſſion of Marius inhabit Al-
bania. IV. 17. their Treachery to Baf
fianus. V. 3. they endeavour to revenge
the Injury of their Countrymen on Vor-
tegirn. VI. 9. they are defeated by him.
VI. 1o.
Pir one of the ancient Kings of Britain.
III. 19.
Polytetes K. of Bithynia killed in Battle by
Arthur's own Hand. X. II.
Porrex K. of Britain procures Aid of Suard
and kills his Brother Ferrex. II. 16. is
tore to Pieces by his Mother Widen.
Ibid.
Porrex, one of the ancient Kings of Britain.
III.: 19.
Porſena a Rowan Conful killed in Battle with
Belinus and Brennius. III. 9.
Princes; their Names that attended at Ar-
thur's Solemnity at Legions. IX. 12.
Priwen, the Name of Arthur's Shield. IX. 4.
Pyramus Arthur's Chaplain made Archbiſhop
of York. IX. 8.
Q:
C.
Vin
Vintilianus for reflecting on the Bri-
tains is killed by Walgan. X. 4.
i
N
R.
LICHT
Ha
tri
The I N D E X.
R.
R Ederchius, one of the ancient Kings of
Britain. III. 19.
Redion, one of the ancient Kings of Britain.
III. 19.
Redonuni, taken by Maximian. V. 13.
Regau's flattering Anſwer to her Father Leir.
11. 11. lier Barbarous Ingratitude to him.
II. 12.
1
Riculf K. of Norway defeated and flain by
Arthur. IX. II.
Rithe the Giant, a ridiculous Story of his
Encounter with Arthur. X.
3.
Rivallo K. of Britain, a great Mortality hap-
pened in his Reign. II. 16. -
Robert Earl of Glouceſter, his Praiſe. I. 1.
Rodric K. of the Picts invades Britain
and is defeated and killed by Marins.
IV. 17.
Romans pay Tribute to Belinus and Brenni-
1S. III. 9. are twice defeated by them.
Ibid. take their Farewel of the Britains.
VI. 2. after a total Overthrow by Ar-
thur, ſurrender themſelves for Slaves.
X. 12.
1
Rame taken by Belinus and Brennius. III. 9.
Ron, the Name of Arthur's Lance. IX. 4.
Rowen Daughter of Hengiſt, having capti-
vated" Vortegirn with her Beauty, is mar-
ried to him. VI. 12. poiſons Vortimer hier
Son
..W
1
1
The INDE X.
Son in Law. VI. 14. ſends Intelligence to
her Father of the Deſigns of the Britains
VI. 15.
]
Rudaucus K. of Kambria killed in Bat-
tle by the Policy of Dinpallo Molmu-
tius. II. 17.
Runno one of the ancient Kings of Bri-
tain. III. 19.
.
S.
1
1
SABRE Daughter of Effrildis being
thrown into the Severn gives Name to
that River. II. 5.
Salomon K. of Armorica, his Speech to Cad-
wallo. XII. 5.
Samuil peniſel, one of the ancient Kings of
Britain. N. 19.
Sanxo made Archbiſhop of York. VIII. 12.
Saxons, their firſt Arrival in Britain and
Reception by Vortegirn, VI. 10. they
aſſiſt him in the Conqueſt of his Ene-
mies. Ibid. more of them come over up-
on Vortegirn's Invitation. VI..12, 13. af-
ter Loſs of four Battles they are dri-
ven back by Vortimer into Germany. VI.
: 13. their Maſſacre of the Britairs. VI. 15.
they ſeize the Fortifications in Britain.
VI. 16. retire beyond the Humber for
Fear of Aurelius Ambroſius. VIII. 3. Trea-
cherouſly Poiſon Viher Pendragon and
many others. VIII. 24. are reduced to
be
19
The INDE X.
be Tributaries to Arthur. IX. 3: break
Treaty with him, and cruelly infelt the
Britains. Ibid. are overthrown by Arthur
at Badon. IX. 4. are defeated by Wor-
tiporius. XI. 6. invite over Gormund K.
of the Africans againſt the Britains. XI.
8. gain the Poſſeſſion of Loegria. XI. 10.
poſſeſs themſelves of the Iſland : when
it was deſerted by the Britains. XII. 16.
their full Eſtabliſhment in the Illand.
XII. IQ.
Sceva Son of Androgens ſent Hoſtage to
J. Cæfar. IV. 9.
Seginus D. of the Allobroges, his Kindneſs
to Brennins. III. 6.
Sertorius K. of Libya killed by Arthur's own
Hand. X. 11.
Severus is ſent to reduce Britain under
the Roman Power. V. 2. his War with
Fulgenius. Ibid. builds a Wall between
Deiria and Albania. Ibid. is killed in Bat-
tle with Fulgenius. Ibid.
Siſilius, three of this Name Kings of Bri-
tain. 11. 16. III. 14. III. 19.
Sparatinum a Town in Grcece beſieged by
Pandrafus. I. 6. .
Staterius K. of Albania. killed in Battle
by the Policy of Dinwallo Molmutius,
II. 17.
Suard K. of the Franks aſſiſts Porrex a-
gainſt his Brother Ferrex. II. 16.,
Sylvius.
!
The I NDEX.
i.
Sylvius Father of Brutus marries a Neice of
Lavinia. I. 3. is accidentally Slain by
Brutus in hunting. Ibid.
Syrens Surround the Trojan Ships. I.
I 2.
T.
II.
TENVANTIUS made D. of Corn
mal by Caffibellaun. III. 20. Suc-
ceeds Caffibellann in the Kingdom. IV.
Thong-Caſtle in Lincolnſhire, whence ſo cal-
led. VI. 11.
Tintagol in Cornwal, the great Strength of
that Place. VIII. 19.
Totneſs the Place of Brutus's Arrival. I.
15.
Tour's in France built by Brutus. I. 14.
whence, ſo called. I: is.
Trahern Unkle of Helena fent by Conftan-
tine to reduce Olavius. V. 8. is killed
by a Conſpiracy. Ibid.
Tremounus Archbiſhop of Legion's recom-
mends Merlin tö Aurelius Ambrofius.
VIII. 10.
Triers made thie Imperial Seat of Maximi:
an, V. 14.
Trinovantum, the ancient Name of London,
built by Brutus. I. 17.
H 1
Turonus
The INDE X.
WS
Turonus, Nephew of Brutus, kills in one
Day : fix hundred Men with his own
Hand. I. 15.
&
.
v.
V
ENEDOTIANS make a gene-
ral Slaughter of the Romans in Lon-
don, Y. 4.
vill. 19.
Vefpafian is ſent to Britain againſt Arvi-
ragus. IV., 16. bis Reconciliation with
bim. Ibid.
Vigenius and Peredure impriſon. their Bro-
ther Elidure, and divide the Kingdom
between them. III. 17.
Vlfin: of Ricaradock's Advice to Viher
Pendragon upon his Love
to lgerna.
Variegirn pomores Conſtans the Monk to
be K. of Britain.: VI. 6., his Manage-
ment of him when King. VI. 7. with
a Treaſonable Deſign invites fome Picts
into his Service. Ibid. bis crafty Speech
to incenſe them againſt Conſtans. Ibid.
is ſuſpected to be the Contriver of
his Aſſaſſination. VÍ. 8. upon the Mur-
der of Conſtans he ulurps the Crown,
and is diftrefled with Fears on every
Side. VI. 9. lis Diſcourſe with Aen-
gist and the Sexons at their ,
firſt
Landing. VI. 10. defeats the Pitts
by
The INDE X.
V2 N
by the Alliſtance of the Saxons, Ibid.
after à Conference with Hengiſt. gives
him Leave to build a Caſtle. VI. II.
being entertained at a Banquet by Hen-
gift he falls in Love with his Daugh-
ter Rowen. VI. 12. diſpleaſes his Sons
and Nobility by Marrying her. Ibid.
for adhering too much to the Sax-
ons is deſerted by the Britains. VI.
13. being reſtored again to his King-
dom he invites Hengiſt and the Sax-
ons to return to Britcin. VI. 15. is
in a Treaty with Hengiſt betray'd and
taken Priſoner. lbid. Ticires into Cam-
bria. VI. 16. by the Advice of Ma-
gicians builds a Tower for his Defence.
VI. 17. diſcourſes with Merlin's Mo-
ther concerning the Birth of her Son,
VI. 18. enquires of Merlin the Tire
of his own Death. VIII. 1. is burnt
a Tower by Aurelius Anbrofius,
in a
VIII. 2.
Vortimer' Son of Vortegirn gains four Vi-
ctories of the Saxons, and forces them
back to Germany. VI. 13. is Poiſon-
ed by his Stepmother Rowen. VI. 14.
his Magnanimity at his Death, lbid.
Urian is honoured by Arthur with the
Sceptre of Mureif. IX. 9.
Vrianus, one of the ancient Kings of
Britain. III. 19.
Hh 2
Vrlou
.1
', JY
WH
The I N DE X.
Urſula and the Virgins with her, , in
their Voyage tỌ Armorice, are all Drowr-
ed, Murdered, or made Slaves. V.
16.
Vrber Pendragon routs Gillomanins and
brings to Britain the Giants Dance.
VIII. 12. gains a complete Victory
over Gillomanins, and Paſcentius. VIII.
15. is advanced to the Kingdom. VIII.
17. the Reaſon of his being Surna-
med Pendragon. Ibid. after being de-
feated by Ofta and Eoſá, he gains a
Victory of them by ſurprizing their
Camp. VIII. 18. his Severe Admini-
ſtration of Juſtice among the Scots,
VIII., 19., he ſummons his Nobility
to a Feſtival at London, where he falls
in Love with Igerna. Ibid. his Refent-
ment at Gorlois her Husband, and In-
vaſion of his Provinces. ibid. by Mer-
lin's magical Operations he is tranſ-
formed into the Shape of Gorlois,
and enjoys Izerpa. Ibid., reſumes ...luis
former Shape and returns to his Ar-
my; VIII. 20. Marries Igerna by. whom
he has Arthur. Ibid. falls into a lin-
gring. Diſtemper. VIII. 21..., reproves his
Nobility for their Pride and Cowar:
dice. VIII. 22. is carried in a Horſe-
Litter to fight the Saxons. VIII. 23,
beſieges them in Perolamo. Ibido : entire-
1
ly
The INDE X.
ly defeats them and kills Ota and
Éosa. Ibid. dies upon drinking Spring-
Water Poiſoned by the Saxons. VIII.
24
Vulteius Catellus a Roman Commander killed
in Battle by the Britains. X. 5.
W.
4.
*
W
ALGAN Arthur's Nephew by kil-
ling C. Quintilianus occaſions à Skir-
milh between the Britains and Romans.
X. 4. kills Marcellus Mutius. Ibid his
noble Exploits againſt the Romans. X.
9, 10. his Encounter with Lucinis Tibe-
rius. X. 11. is ſlain in Battle with Mo-
dred. XI. I.
A Wall- built between Deira and Alba-
nia for the Defence of the Britains.
VI. I.
Walter Archdeacon of Oxford deſires Jeffrey
of Monmouth to tranſlate the Britiſh Hiſto-
ry. I. 1. brought over this Hiſtory from
Armorica. XII. 20.
Wedneſday, ſo called from the Saxon God
Woden. VI. 10.-
Weſtmarland whence ſo called. IV. 17.
Widen tears to Pieces her Son Porrex .
11. 16.
Wulfred K, of the Mercians by Cadral-
lo's Command makes Peace with Ofwin.
XII. 13.
Wor-
The INDE X.
.
Wortiporius K. of Britain conquers the Sex-
ons. XI, 6.
· Y.
YMNER K. of Loegria killed in Bat-
tle by Dunwallo Molmutins. II. 17.
York is made an Archiepiſcopal See. IV, .
19.
1
M
7.
CD.CEDEUTIC
(82 S42
23
Errata.
In the Preface.
AGE VIII. line 26. read deciſively. p.
Huntington. p. XXX. I. 26. Feffrey's. p. XXXI.
1.15. Guillim Bach. 1. 19. Repulje. p. XLIV. I. 13. sheir.
p. LXXIX. I. 24. reaſonably.
In the Hiſtory
PAGE 4. line 17. Icad Vengeance. p. 10,1. 19. Fight
.
p. 25. 1. 9. to the Philenean. p. 121. 1.2. Claudius.
p. iz 1. 22. Receipt. p. 175. 1. 1. for was r. were.
p. 181.1, 1. Place. p. 229. 1. 5,6,7. dele“. p. 236.
1. 29. marſhalling. p. 272. 1. 8. Pelf without the. p. 301.
1.8. Legeceffer. p. 335. 1. 14. Legecefer. p. 377.1. 23.
Pellicus. p. 401, 1. ul Princes, I have.
(5:26
LEGD..*
C